US20170101445A1 - Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection - Google Patents

Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20170101445A1
US20170101445A1 US15/385,317 US201615385317A US2017101445A1 US 20170101445 A1 US20170101445 A1 US 20170101445A1 US 201615385317 A US201615385317 A US 201615385317A US 2017101445 A1 US2017101445 A1 US 2017101445A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
cyclosporin
sar
propylthio
alkyl
phenyl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US15/385,317
Inventor
Zhuang Su
Zhengyu LONG
Suizhou Yang
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
S&T Global Inc
Original Assignee
S&T Global Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by S&T Global Inc filed Critical S&T Global Inc
Priority to US15/385,317 priority Critical patent/US20170101445A1/en
Assigned to S&T GLOBAL INC. reassignment S&T GLOBAL INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: LONG, ZHENGYU, SU, ZHUANG, YANG, SUIZHOU
Publication of US20170101445A1 publication Critical patent/US20170101445A1/en
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07K—PEPTIDES
    • C07K7/00—Peptides having 5 to 20 amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • C07K7/64—Cyclic peptides containing only normal peptide links
    • C07K7/645—Cyclosporins; Related peptides
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides

Definitions

  • the invention relates to novel cyclosporine derivatives, their pharmaceutical compositions comprising the same, and methods for treating or preventing a viral infection using the same.
  • Naturally occurring cyclosporins are poly-N-methyl, cyclic undecapeptides, isolated from fungi.
  • Cyclosporin A has an immunosuppressive activity and has been used for almost 40 years to prevent rejection in kidney, heart and liver transplant recipients. It has anti-inflammatory property and is useful for treating rheumatoid arthritis, severe psoriasis, Behget's uveitis and dry eye disease. In addition, it is useful for treating severe ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, alopecia areata, aplastic anemia, HSV-1 stromal keratitis, systemic lupus erythematosus, and severe lupus nephritis.
  • Cyclosporin A and its non-immunosuppressive derivatives inhibit cyclophilin A and B, which interact with HCV protein NS5B and stimulate its RNA-binding activity.
  • these compounds have an effective anti-HCV activity (Watashi, K., et al., 2007 , Rev. Med. Virol., 17:245-252.37; Inoue, K., et al., 2001 , Nippon Rinsho., 59, 1326-30; Inoue, K., et al., 2003 , J.
  • NIM-811 and Debio-025 have a chemical structure similar to cyclosporine A, and have poor pharmacokinetic profile and poor oral absorption. In addition, they are metabolized by P450 for inducing drug interactions (Lill, J., et al., 2000 , Am Health - Syst Pharm 57, 1579; incorporated herein by reference).
  • SCY-635 has an improved pharmacokinetic profile and low blood serum binding. In addition, it is less metabolized by P450 and has low potential for drug-drug interactions.
  • SCY-635's in vitro anti-HCV activity (EC 50 ) was reported to be 0.10 ⁇ M, by using the luciferase end point method, by Hopkins, S. et al., 2010 , Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 54, 660-672, incorporated herein by reference.
  • SCY-635 is not chemically stable according to testing results in our laboratory. SCY-635 is easily converted to its diastereoisomer by epimerization, which is expected to have poor binding activity with cyclophilin, and therefore has poor anti-viral activity.
  • Cyclosporin A and its non-immunosuppressive derivatives were also found to possess anti-HBV activity through the inhibition of cyclophilins (Chokshi, S., et al., 2011, Abstract 190 (Poster Presentations), 46th Annual Meeting of the European Association for the Study of the Liver (EASL 2011), Berlin, March 30-April 3; Tian, X. C., et al., 2010, 1 Virol., 84, 3373-3381; Xia, W.
  • Cyclophilin were reported to regulate life cycles and pathogenesis of several viruses, including influenza A virus, severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus, and vaccinia virus (Castro, A. P., et al., 2003 , J Virol., 77, 9052-9068; Chen, Z., L., et al., 2005 , J. Infect. Dis. 191, 755-760; Liu, X. L., et al., 2009 , Cell Microbiol., 11, 730-741; each of which is incorporated herein by reference). Cyclosporin A and its non-immunosuppressive derivative also possess such anti viral-activities.
  • N-MeVal-4-Cyclosporin (SDZ 220-384), another non-immunosuppressive cyclosporine derivative, has similar chemical structure and similar biological activity compared to NIM-811 (Fliri, H., et al., 1993 , Ann. N Y Acad Sci. 696, 47-53; Zenke, G., et al., 1993 , Ann N Y Acad Sci. 23; 685:330-5).
  • Hepatitis C virus is a small (55-65 nm in size), enveloped, positive sense single strand RNA virus in the family Flaviviridae. HCV has a high rate of replication and has an exceptionally high mutation rate. Most people infected with HCV (about 80%) develop chronic, persistent infection. More than 4 million Americans have been infected with HCV and more than 200 million people are estimated to be infected chronically worldwide. About 35,000 new cases of hepatitis C are estimated to occur in the United States each year. HCV infection is responsible for about 50% of all chronic liver disease, 30% of all liver transplants, and 30% of all cirrhosis, end-stage liver disease, and liver cancer in the U.S.
  • the peg-interferon and ribavirin combination is the standard treatment for chronic hepatitis C but has low efficacy against HCV infection.
  • the FDA has approved Vertex's Incivek (telaprevir) and Merck's Victrelis (boceprevir) as an add-on to the current interferon/ribavirin therapy for treating HCV.
  • Both drugs are HCV protease inhibitors and target virus to prevent its replication.
  • drug resistance can be developed in a short period of time for the new drugs. There exists a need for an effective therapeutic for HCV treatment.
  • Hepatitis B virus is a 42 nm partially double stranded DNA virus, composed of a 27 nm nucleocapsid core (HBcAg), surrounded by an outer lipoprotein envelope containing the surface antigen (HBsAg). About a quarter of the world's population, more than 2 billion people, have been infected with the hepatitis B virus. This includes 350 million chronic carriers of the virus. The disease has caused epidemics in parts of Asia and Africa, and it is endemic in China. Chronic hepatitis B will cause liver cirrhosis and liver cancer—a fatal disease with very poor response to current chemotherapy.
  • Cyclosporins derivatives bind to cyclophilin, a family of host proteins that catalyze cis-tans peptidyl-prolyl isomerization in protein folding, which is crucial for the processing, maturation of the viral proteins for viral replication. It is also different to current anti-HIV and anti-HCV drugs, the advantages of targeting host cofactors—cyclophilins by cyclosporine derivatives is the presumed higher genetic barrier to development of resistance (Rosenwirth, B., et al., 1994 , Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 38, 1763-1772; Tang, H. L. et al., 2010 , Viruses, 2, 1621-1634; Hopkins, S.
  • Cyclophilins are a family of enzymes that assist in the folding and transportation of other proteins synthesized within a cell. Protein folding or misfolding plays a important role in the pathophysiology of a number of serious diseases, such as viral diseases (HIV, HBV, HCV, and herpes simplex virus), central nervous system disorders (mitochondrial protection for stroke, traumatic brain and spinal cord injury, Alzheimer, Parkinson's Disease, and Huntington's Diseases), cancer, cardiovascular diseases (reperfusion injury, heart attack, chronic heart failure), inflammation (respiratory inflammation, asthma, ulcerative colitis, rheumatoid arthritis, dry eye disease), muscular dystrophy, Atopic Dermatitis, anti fungal and anti-parasitic treatment, and hair growth. Cyclosporin derivatives target cyclophilin and can play a crucial role for treatment of such many diseases.
  • viral diseases HIV, HBV, HCV, and herpes simplex virus
  • central nervous system disorders mitochondrial protection for stroke, traumatic brain and spinal cord injury,
  • the present invention provides a compound of the formulae (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (VI):
  • R 1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl
  • R 2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl
  • W is O, or S
  • each occurrence of R 3 and R 5 is H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or substituted cycloalkenyl, or aryl or substituted aryl; each occurrence R a and R b is independently H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, phenyl or substituted phenyl, or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle or substituted heterocycle; and n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6.
  • the present invention provides a compound of the formulae (I)-(VI) as shown above, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein:
  • R 1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl
  • R 2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl;
  • W is O, or S
  • R 3 is:
  • R 5 is:
  • the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound as described herein and a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier.
  • the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a viral infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound as described herein.
  • the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing hepatitis C virus infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound as described herein.
  • alkyl and alk refers to a straight or branched chain alkane (hydrocarbon) radical containing from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • exemplary “alkyl” groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl pentyl, hexyl, isohexyl, heptyl, 4,4-dimethylpentyl, octyl, 2,2,4-trimethylpentyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, and the like.
  • (C 1 -C 4 )alkyl refers to a straight or branched chain alkane (hydrocarbon) radical containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, and isobutyl.
  • (C 1 -C 6 )alkyl refers to a straight or branched chain alkane (hydrocarbon) radical containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as n-hexyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, in addition to those exemplified for “(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl.”
  • “Substituted alkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment.
  • substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF 3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl 3 ), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ⁇ O), CF 3 , OCF 3 , cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, OR a , SR a , S( ⁇ O)R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , P( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , NR b R c , NR b S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , NR b P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 NR b R c ,
  • alkenyl refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Exemplary such groups include ethenyl or allyl.
  • C 2 -C 6 alkenyl refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond, such as ethylenyl, propenyl, 2-propenyl, (E)-but-2-enyl, (Z)-but-2-enyl, 2-methy(E)-but-2-enyl, 2-methy(Z)-but-2-enyl, 2,3-dimethy-but-2-enyl, (Z)-pent-2-enyl, (E)-pent-1-enyl, (Z)-hex-1-enyl, (E)-pent-2-enyl, (Z)-hex-2-enyl,
  • Substituted alkenyl refers to an alkenyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment.
  • substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF 3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl 3 ), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ⁇ O), CF 3 , OCF 3 , cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, OR a , SR a , S( ⁇ O)R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , P( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , NR b R c
  • alkynyl refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon to carbon triple bond. Exemplary such groups include ethynyl.
  • C 2 -C 6 alkynyl refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon triple bond, such as ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, prop-2-ynyl, but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, pent-1-ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, hex-1-ynyl, hex-2-ynyl, hex-3-ynyl.
  • Substituted alkynyl refers to an alkynyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment.
  • substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF 3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl 3 ), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ⁇ O), CF 3 , OCF 3 , cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, OR a , SR a , S( ⁇ O)R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , P( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , NR b R
  • cycloalkyl refers to a fully saturated cyclic hydrocarbon group containing from 1 to 4 rings and 3 to 8 carbons per ring.
  • C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl refers to cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, or cycloheptyl.
  • Substituted cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment.
  • substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF 3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl 3 ), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ⁇ O), CF 3 , OCF 3 , cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, OR a , SR a , S( ⁇ O)R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , P( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , NR b R c , NR b S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , NR b P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 NR b R c ,
  • exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • exemplary substituents also include spiro-attached or fused cylic substituents, especially spiro-attached cycloalkyl, spiro-attached cycloalkenyl, spiro-attached heterocycle (excluding heteroaryl), fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • cycloalkenyl refers to a partially unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon group containing 1 to 4 rings and 3 to 8 carbons per ring. Exemplary such groups include cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, etc. “Substituted cycloalkenyl” refers to a cycloalkenyl group substituted with one more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment.
  • substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF 3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl 3 ), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ⁇ O), CF 3 , OCF 3 , cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, OR a , SR a , S( ⁇ O)R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , P( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , NR b R c , NR b S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , NR b P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 NR b R c ,
  • exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • exemplary substituents also include spiro-attached or fused cylic substituents, especially spiro-attached cycloalkyl, spiro-attached cycloalkenyl, spiro-attached heterocycle (excluding heteroaryl), fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substituents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • aryl refers to cyclic, aromatic hydrocarbon groups that have 1 to 5 aromatic rings, especially monocyclic or bicyclic groups such as phenyl, biphenyl or naphthyl. Where containing two or more aromatic rings (bicyclic, etc.), the aromatic rings of the aryl group may be joined at a single point (e.g., biphenyl), or fused (e.g., naphthyl, phenanthrenyl and the like). “Substituted aryl” refers to an aryl group substituted by one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 3 substituents, at any available point of attachment.
  • substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF 3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl 3 ), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ⁇ O), CF 3 , OCF 3 , cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, OR a , SR a , S( ⁇ O)R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , P( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , NR b R c , NR b S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , NR b P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 NR b R c ,
  • exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • exemplary substituents also include fused cylic groups, especially fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substituents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • heterocycle and “heterocyclic” refer to fully saturated, or partially or fully unsaturated, including aromatic (i.e., “heteroaryl”) cyclic groups (for example, 4 to 7 membered monocyclic, 7 to 11 membered bicyclic, or 8 to 16 membered tricyclic ring systems) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring.
  • Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized.
  • heteroarylium refers to a heteroaryl group bearing a quaternary nitrogen atom and thus a positive charge.
  • the heterocyclic group may be attached to the remainder of the molecule at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system.
  • Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, hexahydrodiazepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridy
  • bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzo[d][1,3]dioxolyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzo[b][1,4]dioxinyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofurazanyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzopyranyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3
  • Substituted heterocycle and “substituted heterocyclic” (such as “substituted heteroaryl”) refer to heterocycle or heterocyclic groups substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment.
  • substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF 3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl 3 ), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ⁇ O), CF 3 , OCF 3 , cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, OR a , SR a , S( ⁇ O)R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , P( ⁇ O) 2 OR e , NR b R c , NR b S( ⁇ O) 2 R e , NR b P( ⁇ O) 2 R e , S( ⁇ O) 2 NR b R e ,
  • exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • exemplary substituents also include spiro-attached or fused cylic substituents at any available point or points of attachment, especially spiro-attached cycloalkyl, spiro-attached cycloalkenyl, spiro-attached heterocycle (excluding heteroaryl), fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substituents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • alkylamino refers to a group having the structure —NHR′, wherein R′ is hydrogen, alkyl or substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cyclolakyl, as defined herein.
  • alkylamino groups include, but are not limited to, methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, iso-propylamino, cyclopropylamino, n-butylamino, tert-butylamino, neopentylamino, n-pentylamino, hexylamino, cyclohexylamino, and the like.
  • dialkylamino refers to a group having the structure —NRR′, wherein R and R′ are each independently alkyl or substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or substituted cyclolalkenyl, aryl or substituted aryl, heterocylyl or substituted heterocyclyl, as defined herein. R and R′ may be the same or different in an dialkyamino moiety.
  • dialkylamino groups include, but are not limited to, dimethylamino, methyl ethylamino, diethylamino, methylpropylamino, di(n-propyl)amino, di(iso-propyl)amino, di(cyclopropyl)amino, di(n-butyl)amino, di(tert-butyl)amino, di(neopentyl)amino, di(n-pentyl)amino, di(hexyl)amino, di(cyclohexyl)amino, and the like.
  • R and R′ are linked to form a cyclic structure.
  • cyclic structure may be aromatic or non-aromatic.
  • cyclic diaminoalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, 1,3,4-trianolyl, and tetrazolyl.
  • halogen or “halo” refer to chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine.
  • any heteroatom with unsatisfied valences is assumed to have hydrogen atoms sufficient to satisfy the valences.
  • the compounds of the present invention may form salts which are also within the scope of this invention.
  • Reference to a compound of the present invention is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated.
  • the term “salt(s)”, as employed herein, denotes acidic and/or basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids and bases.
  • zwitterions inner salts may be formed and are included within the term “salt(s)” as used herein.
  • Salts of the compounds of the present invention may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of the present invention with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization.
  • the compounds of the present invention which contain a basic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids.
  • Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, hydroiodides, hydroxyethanethanethane, acetatesulfates, adipates, algina
  • the compounds of the present invention which contain an acidic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases.
  • Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N-bis(dehydroabietyl) ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glycamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like.
  • Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g., dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g., decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g., benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
  • lower alkyl halides e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides
  • dialkyl sulfates e.g., dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates
  • Prodrugs and solvates of the compounds of the invention are also contemplated herein.
  • the term “prodrug” as employed herein denotes a compound that, upon administration to a subject, undergoes chemical conversion by metabolic or chemical processes to yield a compound of the present invention, or a salt and/or solvate thereof.
  • Solvates of the compounds of the present invention include, for example, hydrates.
  • All stereoisomers of the present compounds are contemplated within the scope of this invention.
  • Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers (e.g., as a pure or substantially pure optical isomer having a specified activity), or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers.
  • the chiral centers of the present invention may have the S or R configuration as defined by the International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry (IUPAC) 1974 Recommendations.
  • racemic forms can be resolved by physical methods, such as, for example, fractional crystallization, separation or crystallization of diastereomeric derivatives or separation by chiral column chromatography.
  • the individual optical isomers can be obtained from the racemates by any suitable method, including without limitation, conventional methods, such as, for example, salt formation with an optically active acid followed by crystallization.
  • Compounds of the present invention are, subsequent to their preparation, preferably isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 90%, for example, equal to greater than 95%, equal to or greater than 99% compound of the present invention (“substantially pure”), which is then used or formulated as described herein. Such “substantially pure” compounds of the present invention are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
  • Certain compounds of the present invention may exist in particular geometric or stereoisomeric forms.
  • the present invention contemplates all such compounds, including cis- and trans-isomers, R- and S-enantiomers, diastereomers, (D)-isomers, (L)-isomers, the racemic mixtures thereof, and other mixtures thereof, as falling within the scope of the invention.
  • Additional asymmetric carbon atoms may be present in a substituent such as an alkyl group. All such isomers, as well as mixtures thereof, are intended to be included in this invention.
  • Isomeric mixtures containing any of a variety of isomer ratios may be utilized in accordance with the present invention. For example, where only two isomers are combined, mixtures containing 50:50, 60:40, 70:30, 80:20, 90:10, 95:5, 96:4, 97:3, 98:2, 99:1, or 100:0 isomer ratios are all contemplated by the present invention. Those of ordinary skill in the art will readily appreciate that analogous ratios are contemplated for more complex isomer mixtures.
  • a particular enantiomer of a compound of the present invention may be prepared by asymmetric synthesis, or by derivation with a chiral auxiliary, where the resulting diastereomeric mixture is separated and the auxiliary group cleaved to provide the pure desired enantiomers.
  • the molecule contains a basic functional group, such as amino, or an acidic functional group, such as carboxyl, diastereomeric salts are formed with an appropriate optically-active acid or base, followed by resolution of the diastereomers thus formed by fractional crystallization or chromatographic means well known in the art, and subsequent recovery of the pure enantiomers.
  • the compounds, as described herein, may be substituted with any number of substituents or functional moieties.
  • substituted whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, and substituents contained in formulas of this invention, refer to the replacement of hydrogen radicals in a given structure with the radical of a specified substituent. When more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position.
  • substituted is contemplated to include all permissible substituents of organic compounds.
  • the permissible substituents include acyclic and cyclic, branched and unbranched, carbocyclic and heterocyclic, aromatic and nonaromatic substituents of organic compounds.
  • heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any permissible substituents of organic compounds described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms.
  • this invention is not intended to be limited in any manner by the permissible substituents of organic compounds.
  • Combinations of substituents and variables envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable compounds useful in the treatment, for example, of infectious diseases or proliferative disorders.
  • stable preferably refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintain the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be detected and preferably for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein.
  • novel cyclosporin derivatives of the present invention are potent inhibitors of viruses such as HIV, HBV and HCV.
  • the present invention provides a compound of the formulae (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (VI):
  • R 1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl
  • R 2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl
  • W is O, or S
  • each occurrence of R 3 and R 5 is H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or substituted cycloalkenyl, or aryl or substituted aryl; each occurrence R a and R b is independently H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, phenyl or substituted phenyl, or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle or substituted heterocycle; and n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formulae (I)-(VI) as shown above, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein:
  • R 1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl
  • R 2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl;
  • W is O, or S
  • R 3 is:
  • R 5 is:
  • R1 is n-butyl or
  • R1 is (E)-but-2-enyl or
  • R2 is ethyl. In certain other embodiments, R2 is 1-hydroxyethyl. In yet other embodiments, R2 is isopropyl. In yet other embodiments, R2 is n-propyl.
  • W is O. In certain other embodiments, W is S.
  • R5 is H. In certain other embodiments, R5 is methyl. In yet other embodiments, R5 is CH2-S—(C1-C6)alky, e.g., CH2-S—CH3. In yet other embodiments, R5 is CH2-O—(C1-C6)alkyl, e.g., CH2-O—CH2-CH3. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C2-C6)alkenyl, e.g., CH2-CH ⁇ CH2. In yet other embodiments, R5 is benzyl. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C2-C6)OH. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C1-C6)-monoalkyl amine, e.g., CH2-NH-Me.
  • R5 is (C1-C6)-dialkyl amine, e.g., CH2-CH2-N(Et)2. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C1-C6)-cyclic amine, e.g., CH2-CH2-morpholine.
  • m is 1. In certain other embodiments, m is 2. In yet other embodiments, m is 3. In yet other embodiments, m is 4 or 5.
  • p is 0. In certain other embodiments, p is 1. In yet other embodiments, m is 2. In yet other embodiments, m is 3, 4 or 5.
  • R3 is —(CH 2 )nNRARB, wherein n is an integer of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6; and wherein each occurrence of RA and RB is independently hydrogen; (C1-C4)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups RD which may be the same or different, in which each occurrence of RD is independently halogen, hydroxy, O(C1-C4)alkyl, C( ⁇ O)(C1-C4)alkyl, C( ⁇ O)O(C1-C4)alkyl; or RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from (C1-C4)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl.
  • R3 is —(CH2)nNRARB, wherein n is an integer of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6; and wherein RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from (C1-C4)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl.
  • n is 2. In certain other embodiments, n is 3. In yet other embodiments, n is 4, 5, or 6.
  • R3 is 2-aminoethyl, 2-aminopropyl, 3-aminopropyl, 2-monoalkylaminoethyl, 2-monoalkylaminopropyl, 3-monoalkylaminopropyl, 2-dialkylaminoethyl, 2-dialkylaminopropyl, or 3-dialkylaminopropyl, wherein said alkyl is (C1-C4)alkyl.
  • R3 is 2-aminoethyl, 2-aminopropyl, 3-aminopropyl, 2-monoalkylaminoethyl, 2-monoalkylaminopropyl, 3-monoalkylaminopropyl, 2-dialkylaminoethyl, 2-dialkylaminopropyl, or 3-dialkylaminopropyl, wherein said alkyl is (C1-C4)alkyl.
  • R3 is dimethylaminoethyl, diethylaminoethyl, methylethylaminoethyl, methyl-iso-butylaminoethyl, ethyl-iso-butylaminoethyl, methyl-tert-butylaminoethyl, or ethyl-tert-butylaminoethyl.
  • R3 is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • n is an integer of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6. In certain embodiments, n is 2. In certain other embodiments, n is 3. In yet other embodiments, n is 4, or 5, or 6.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (VII):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is O or S
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • each R d is independently R a , OR a , CH 2 OR a ,
  • each R e is independently H, Me, Et, OR a , CH 2 OR a , CH 2 CH 2 OR a ,
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2-O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O—CH2-OH, CH2-O—CH2-O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O-phenyl, or CH2-O—CH2-phenyl.
  • R5 is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • each R d is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, OH, O—C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2-O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O—CH2-C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O-phenyl, or CH2-O—CH2-phenyl.
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (IX):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is O or S
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • each R d is independently R a , OR a , CH 2 OR a ,
  • each R e is independently H, Me, Et, OR a , CH 2 OR a , CH 2 CH 2 OR a ,
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —OH, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, OH, O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (X):
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R C is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XI):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is O or S
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XII):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is O or S
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XIII):
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • each R d is independently R a , OR a , CH 2 OR a ,
  • each R e is independently H, Me, Et, OR a , CH 2 OR a , CH 2 CH 2 OR a ,
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R e is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —OH, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, OH, O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R e is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XIV):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is O or S
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • each R d is independently R a , OR a , CH 2 OR a ,
  • each R e is independently H, Me, Et, OR a , CH 2 OR a , CH 2 CH 2 OR a ,
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —OH, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, OH, O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XV):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is O or S
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • each R d is independently R a , OR a , CH 2 OR a ,
  • each R e is independently H, Me, Et, OR a , CH 2 OR a , CH 2 CH 2 OR a ,
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • R e is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • R 5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —OH, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • R 5 is
  • each R d is independently H, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, OH, O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH 2 -phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 —O—C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O—CH 2 —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, CH 2 —O-phenyl, or CH 2 —O—CH 2 -phenyl.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • n 2, 3 or 4.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XVI):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is O or S
  • R a is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, CH 2 -phenyl,
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XVII):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is S or O
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl, provided that when R a is H or methyl, then R b is n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl.
  • R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl, provided that when R a is H or methyl, then R b is n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl.
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XVIII):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is S or O
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XIX):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is S or O
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XX):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is S or O
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XXI):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is S or O
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula MUD:
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is S or O
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; and each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (XXIII):
  • ⁇ represents a single bond or a double bond
  • W is S or O
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl;
  • R f is H or OMe
  • each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • each of R a and R b is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH 2 CMe 3 ; or R a and R b , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • R c is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH 2 CMe 3 , phenyl, or CH 2 -phenyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound as described in the Examples.
  • the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier or diluent.
  • the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a viral infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein.
  • the viral infection is HIV infection.
  • the viral infection is HBV infection.
  • the viral infection is HCV infection.
  • the viral infection is influenza A virus infection, severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus infection or vaccinia virus infection.
  • the viral infection is herpes simplex virus.
  • the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing hepatitis C virus infection or hepatitis B virus infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein.
  • the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a central nervous system disorder in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein.
  • the central nervous system disorder is mitochondrial protection for stroke, traumatic brain and spinal cord injury, Alzheimer, Parkinson's Disease, or Huntington's Diseases.
  • the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a cardiovascular disease in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein.
  • the cardiovascular disease is reperfusion injury, heart attack, or chronic heart failure.
  • the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing an inflammation disease in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein.
  • the inflammation disease is respiratory inflammation, asthma, ulcerative colitis, rheumatoid arthritis, or dry eye disease.
  • cyclosporine derivatives can be prepared by treating cyclosporin A or an analog thereof with a base (e.g., LDA) to form the sarcosine enolate at the 3-position, and then a side chain is introduced by addition of an electrophile (Seebach, D., et al., 1993, Modification of Cyclosporin A (CS): Generation of an Enolate at the Scrcosine Residue and Reactions with Electrophiles, Helv. Chim. Acta, 76, 1564-1590; see also U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,965,527, 5,994,299, 6,583,265, and 7,718,767; each of which is incorporated herein by reference).
  • the resulting enolate can be alkylated as follows:
  • cyclosporine derivatives can be obtained by the selective ring-opening reaction between position 3 and 4, developed by Dr. Zhuang Su in 1992, followed by Edman degradation (Edman, P., 1950 , Chem. Scand., 4, 277; Edman, P., 1967 , Eur. J Biochem., 1, 80; incorporated herein by reference) to yielded cyclosporine decapeptide, which can be incorporated with aminoacid to form undecapeptide, deprotected and cyclized to produce a cyclosporine derivatives modified in position 4 (Papageorgiou, C., et al., 1994 , J Med.
  • the hydrogenation of the double bond of MeBmt at position 1 of cyclosporine can provide (Dihydro-MeBmt)-1-cyclosporin by using a method described by U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,108,985, 5,767,069, and 5,981,479, each of which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • This invention also provides a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one of the compounds as described herein or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or solvate thereof, and a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier.
  • pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier means a pharmaceutically-acceptable material, composition or vehicle, such as a liquid or solid filler, diluent, excipient, solvent or encapsulating material, involved in carrying or transporting the subject pharmaceutical agent from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ, or portion of the body.
  • a pharmaceutically-acceptable material such as a liquid or solid filler, diluent, excipient, solvent or encapsulating material, involved in carrying or transporting the subject pharmaceutical agent from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ, or portion of the body.
  • Each carrier must be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not injurious to the patient.
  • materials which can serve as pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers include: sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols, such as butylene glycol; polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol and polyethylene glycol; esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; Ring
  • certain embodiments of the present pharmaceutical agents may be provided in the form of pharmaceutically-acceptable salts.
  • pharmaceutically-acceptable salt refers to the relatively non-toxic, inorganic and organic acid addition salts of compounds of the present invention. These salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds of the invention, or by separately reacting a purified compound of the invention in its free base form with a suitable organic or inorganic acid, and isolating the salt thus formed.
  • Representative salts include the hydrobromide, hydrochloride, sulfate, bisulfate, phosphate, nitrate, acetate, valerate, oleate, palmitate, stearate, laurate, benzoate, lactate, phosphate, tosylate, citrate, maleate, fumarate, succinate, tartrate, napthylate, mesylate, glucoheptonate, lactobionate, and laurylsulphonate salts and the like.
  • lactate lactate
  • phosphate tosylate
  • citrate maleate
  • fumarate succinate
  • tartrate napthylate
  • mesylate mesylate
  • glucoheptonate lactobionate
  • laurylsulphonate salts and the like See, for example, Berge et al., (1977) “Pharmaceutical Salts”, J. Pharm. Sci. 66:1-19)
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the subject compounds include the conventional nontoxic salts or quaternary ammonium salts of the compounds, e.g., from non-toxic organic or inorganic acids.
  • such conventional nontoxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloride, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric, and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, butionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, palmitic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicyclic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isothionic, and the like.
  • the compounds of the present invention may contain one or more acidic functional groups and, thus, are capable of forming pharmaceutically-acceptable salts with pharmaceutically-acceptable bases.
  • pharmaceutically-acceptable salts refers to the relatively non-toxic, inorganic and organic base addition salts of compounds of the present invention. These salts can likewise be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds, or by separately reacting the purified compound in its free acid form with a suitable base, such as the hydroxide, carbonate or bicarbonate of a pharmaceutically-acceptable metal cation, with ammonia, or with a pharmaceutically-acceptable organic primary, secondary or tertiary amine.
  • a suitable base such as the hydroxide, carbonate or bicarbonate of a pharmaceutically-acceptable metal cation, with ammonia, or with a pharmaceutically-acceptable organic primary, secondary or tertiary amine.
  • Representative alkali or alkaline earth salts include the lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and aluminum salts and the like.
  • Representative organic amines useful for the formation of base addition salts include ethylamine, diethylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine and the like. (See, for example, Berge et al., supra)
  • wetting agents such as sodium lauryl sulfate, magnesium stearate, and polyethylene oxide-polybutylene oxide copolymer as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants can also be present in the compositions.
  • Formulations of the present invention include those suitable for oral, nasal, topical (including buccal and sublingual), rectal, vaginal and/or parenteral administration.
  • the formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy.
  • the amount of active ingredient which can be combined with a carrier material to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host being treated, the particular mode of administration.
  • the amount of active ingredient, which can be combined with a carrier material to produce a single dosage form will generally be that amount of the compound which produces a therapeutic effect. Generally, out of 100%, this amount will range from about 1% to about 99% of active ingredient, preferably from about 5% to about 70%, most preferably from about 10% to about 30%.
  • Methods of preparing these formulations or compositions include the step of bringing into association a compound of the present invention with the carrier and, optionally, one or more accessory ingredients.
  • the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association a compound of the present invention with liquid carriers, or finely divided solid carriers, or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product.
  • Formulations of the invention suitable for oral administration may be in the form of capsules, cachets, pills, tablets, lozenges (using a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth), powders, granules, or as a solution or a suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or as an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion, or as an elixir or syrup, or as pastilles (using an inert base, such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia) and/or as mouth washes and the like, each containing a predetermined amount of a compound of the present invention as an active ingredient.
  • a compound of the present invention may also be administered as a bolus, electuary or paste.
  • the active ingredient is mixed with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate, and/or any of the following: fillers or extenders, such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and/or silicic acid; binders, such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, sucrose and/or acacia; humectants, such as glycerol; disintegrating agents, such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, sodium carbonate, and sodium starch glycolate; solution retarding agents, such as paraffin; absorption accelerators, such as quaternary ammonium compounds; wetting agents, such as, for example, cetyl alcohol,
  • compositions may also comprise buffering agents.
  • Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugars, as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
  • a tablet may be made by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients.
  • Compressed tablets may be prepared using binder (for example, gelatin or hydroxybutylmethyl cellulose), lubricant, inert diluent, preservative, disintegrant (for example, sodium starch glycolate or cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose), surface-active or dispersing agent.
  • Molded tablets may be, made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
  • the tablets, and other solid dosage forms of the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may optionally be scored or prepared with coatings and shells, such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical-formulating art. They may also be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the active ingredient therein using, for example, hydroxybutylmethyl cellulose in varying butortions to provide the desired release profile, other polymer matrices, liposomes and/or microspheres.
  • compositions may be sterilized by, for example, filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions, which can be dissolved in sterile water, or some other sterile injectable medium immediately before use.
  • These compositions may also optionally contain opacifying agents and may be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain portion of the gastrointestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner.
  • embedding compositions which can be used include polymeric substances and waxes.
  • the active ingredient can also be in micro-encapsulated form, if apbutriate, with one or more of the above-described excipients.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration of the compounds of the invention include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
  • the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art, such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers, such as ethyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, butylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof.
  • cyclodextrins e.g., hydroxybutyl-.beta.-cyclo
  • the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, coloring, perfuming and preservative agents.
  • adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, coloring, perfuming and preservative agents.
  • Suspensions in addition to the active compounds, may contain suspending agents as, for example, ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols, polyoxyethylene sorbitol and sorbitan esters, microcrystalline cellulose, aluminum metahydroxide, bentonite, agar-agar and tragacanth, and mixtures thereof.
  • suspending agents as, for example, ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols, polyoxyethylene sorbitol and sorbitan esters, microcrystalline cellulose, aluminum metahydroxide, bentonite, agar-agar and tragacanth, and mixtures thereof.
  • Formulations of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention for rectal or vaginal administration may be presented as a suppository, which may be prepared by mixing one or more compounds of the invention with one or more suitable nonirritating excipients or carriers comprising, for example, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, a suppository wax or a salicylate, and which is solid at room temperature, but liquid at body temperature and, therefore, will melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active pharmaceutical agents of the invention.
  • suitable nonirritating excipients or carriers comprising, for example, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, a suppository wax or a salicylate, and which is solid at room temperature, but liquid at body temperature and, therefore, will melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active pharmaceutical agents of the invention.
  • Formulations of the present invention which are suitable for vaginal administration also include pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing such carriers as are known in the art to be apbutriate.
  • Dosage forms for the topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include powders, sprays, ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, solutions, patches and inhalants.
  • the active compound may be mixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier, and with any preservatives, buffers, or butellants which may be required.
  • the ointments, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to an active compound of this invention, excipients, such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
  • excipients such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
  • Powders and sprays can contain, in addition to a compound of this invention, excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium silicates and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these substances.
  • Sprays can additionally contain customary butellants, such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons and volatile unsubstituted hydrocarbons, such as butane and butane.
  • Transdermal patches have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound of the present invention to the body.
  • dosage forms can be made by dissolving, or dispersing the pharmaceutical agents in the buter medium.
  • Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the pharmaceutical agents of the invention across the skin. The rate of such flux can be controlled, by either providing a rate controlling membrane or dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel.
  • Ophthalmic formulations are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention.
  • compositions of this invention suitable for parenteral administration comprise one or more compounds of the invention in combination with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable sterile isotonic aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions, or sterile powders which may be reconstituted into sterile injectable solutions or dispersions just prior to use, which may contain antioxidants, buffers, bacteriostats, solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient or suspending or thickening agents.
  • a parenterally-administered drug form is accomplished by dissolving or suspending the drug in an oil vehicle.
  • One strategy for depot injections includes the use of polyethylene oxide-polybutylene oxide copolymers wherein the vehicle is fluid at room temperature and solidifies at body temperature.
  • Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the subject compounds in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide. Depending on the ratio of drug to polymer, and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of drug release can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly (orthoesters) and poly (anhydrides). Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or microemulsions, which are compatible with body tissue.
  • the compounds of the present invention are administered as pharmaceuticals, to humans and animals, they can be given per se or as a pharmaceutical composition containing, for example, 0.1% to 99.5% (more preferably, 0.5% to 90%) of active ingredient in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the compounds and pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be employed in combination therapies, that is, the compounds and pharmaceutical compositions can be administered concurrently with, prior to, or subsequent to, one or more other desired therapeutics or medical procedures.
  • the particular combination of therapies (therapeutics or procedures) to employ in a combination regimen will take into account compatibility of the desired therapeutics and/or procedures and the desired therapeutic effect to be achieved. It will also be appreciated that the therapies employed may achieve a desired effect for the same disorder (for example, the compound of the present invention may be administered concurrently with another anti-HCV agent), or they may achieve different effects (e.g., control of any adverse effects).
  • the compounds of the invention may be administered intravenously, intramuscularly, intraperitoneally, subcutaneously, topically, orally, or by other acceptable means.
  • the compounds may be used to treat arthritic conditions in mammals (i.e., humans, livestock, and domestic animals), birds, lizards, and any other organism, which can tolerate the compounds.
  • the invention also provides a pharmaceutical pack or kit comprising one or more containers filled with one or more of the ingredients of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention.
  • a pharmaceutical pack or kit comprising one or more containers filled with one or more of the ingredients of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention.
  • Optionally associated with such container(s) can be a notice in the form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use or sale of pharmaceuticals or biological products, which notice reflects approval by the agency of manufacture, use or sale for human administration.
  • n-Butyllithium (2.87 M, 9.02 mmol, 3.14 ml, 11 equiv) was added into a solution of diisopropylamine (FW 101.19, d 0.722, 1.27 ml, 9.02 mmol, 11 equiv) in 40 ml of THF under nitrogen at ⁇ 78° C. over 30 minutes, and the resulting LDA solution was stirred at ⁇ 78° C. for one hour.
  • a solution of [( ⁇ -hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 1.0 g, 0.82 mmol) in 10 ml of THF was dropwise added over 5 minutes below ⁇ 65° C.
  • p-Toluene sulphonic acid (3-Morphlino)propylthioester was prepared by the following procedure.
  • p-Toluenethiosulfonic acid potassium salt (FW 226.36, 10.00 g, 44.18 mmol) and 1,3-dibromopropane (FW 201.89, 44.67 g, 221.26 mmol) were added into 150 ml of ethanol.
  • the reaction mixture was heated to reflux for 3 hours with stirring. Removal of ethanol under vacuum yielded the residue, which was mixed with 50 ml of ethyl acetate, washed with brine, dried over MgSO 4 and evaporated under reduced pressure.
  • n-Butyllithium (2.87 M, 10.0 mmol, 3.48 ml, 10 equiv) was added into the solution of diisopropylamine (FW 101.19, d 0.722, 1.40 ml, 10.0 mmol, 10 equiv) in 40 ml of THF under nitrogen at ⁇ 78° C. over 30 minutes, and the resulting LDA solution was stirred for one hour at ⁇ 78° C.
  • a solution of [( ⁇ -Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1278.73, 1.28 g, 1.0 mmol) in 10 ml of THF was dropwise added over 5 minutes below ⁇ 65° C.
  • the undecapeptide (BocNMeSerValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeVal-MeBmt(O—COCF 3 )AbuSar-OMe, FW 1404.70, 0.76 g, 0.54 mmol) was dissolved in 10 ml of mixed solvent of dichloromethane/TFA (1:1) and then the mixture was stirred for 2.0 hours. After removal of solvent under reduced pressure, the residue was dissolved in 100 ml of ethyl acetate, washed with saturated NaHCO 3 solution and brine. The resulting de-Boc product, which was subsequently dissolved in 25 ml of methanol and 5 ml of 1 N NaOH.
  • the undecapeptide was prepared according to a similar method described in Examples 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, and 44.
  • the (S)- ⁇ -N-methyl-N-Boc-2,4-diaminobutyric acid was prepared according to WO 2007/015824.
  • SCY-635 is not stable and can easily degrade to form its corresponding epimer, which is expected to have low or no anti-viral activity.
  • the two carbon side chain at position 3 of the sarcosine of cyclosporine contributes to the unstability, because it can form a six-membered ring translation state, and stimulate the epimerization. Additionally, the epimerization is accelerated by the ⁇ -hydroxy group at the 4-position of leucine.
  • the inventors envisioned novel cyclosporine derivatives having enhanced stability while maintaining good cyclophilin binding activity.
  • the inventors have surprisingly found that the masking the ⁇ -hydroxy group on leucine at position 4, elongating side carbon chain (e.g., with 3 carbons or higher), and/or substituting the amine terminal at position 3 with a bulky side chain can prevent or minimize the epimerization.
  • the anti-HCV activity of cyclosporine derivatives were evaluated in the HCV subgenomic replicon assay.
  • the assay use the cell line ET (luc-ubi-neo/ET), which is a Huh7 human hepatoma cell line harboring an HCV replicon with a stable luciferase (Luc) reporter.
  • HCV RNA replication was assessed by quantifying HCV replicon-derived luciferase activity.
  • the antiviral activity of cyclosporine analogs were evaluated after drug treatment, the EC 50 and EC 90 were determined in subsequent assessments by using the luciferase end point (Krieger, N., et al., 2001 , J. Virol. 75, 4614-4624; Pietschmann, T., et al., 2002 , J. Virol. 76, 4008-4021; each of which is incorporated herein by reference).

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
  • Biochemistry (AREA)
  • Biophysics (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)
  • Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
  • Peptides Or Proteins (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI):
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00001
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00002
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein the symbols are as defined in the specification; a pharmaceutical composition comprising the same, a method for treating or preventing a viral infection using the same.

Description

    CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This application is a divisional application of U.S. application Ser. No. 13/816,393, filed Aug. 26, 2013, which is a National State Entry of PCT/US 11/47571, filed Aug. 12, 2011, which claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/372,930, filed Aug. 12, 2010, the entire contents of all of which are hereby incorporated by reference herein.
    • FIELD OF INVENTION
  • The invention relates to novel cyclosporine derivatives, their pharmaceutical compositions comprising the same, and methods for treating or preventing a viral infection using the same.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • Naturally occurring cyclosporins are poly-N-methyl, cyclic undecapeptides, isolated from fungi. Cyclosporin A has an immunosuppressive activity and has been used for almost 40 years to prevent rejection in kidney, heart and liver transplant recipients. It has anti-inflammatory property and is useful for treating rheumatoid arthritis, severe psoriasis, Behget's uveitis and dry eye disease. In addition, it is useful for treating severe ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, alopecia areata, aplastic anemia, HSV-1 stromal keratitis, systemic lupus erythematosus, and severe lupus nephritis.
  • The anti-HIV activity of cyclosporin A was discovered (Klatzmann, D., et al., 1986, C R Acad. Sci. III, 303(9):343-8; Wainberg, M. A., et al., 1988, Blood, 72, 1904-10; Luban, J., et al., 1993, Cell, 73, 1067-1078; each of which is incorporated herein by reference). Its non-immunosuppressive derivative, NIM-811 was reported to have potent anti HIV activity, due to its ability to inhibit cyclophilin A (Franke, E. K., et al., 1994, Nature, 372, 359-362; Thali, M., et al., 1994, Nature, 372, 363-365; Gamble, T. R., et al., 1996, Cell, 87, 1157-1159; Rosenwirth B., et al., 1994, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 38, 1763-1772; each of which is incorporated herein by reference).
  • Cyclosporin A and its non-immunosuppressive derivatives, as such as NIM-811 (N-MeIle-4-Cyclosporin), Debio-025, and SCY-635, inhibit cyclophilin A and B, which interact with HCV protein NS5B and stimulate its RNA-binding activity. As a result, these compounds have an effective anti-HCV activity (Watashi, K., et al., 2007, Rev. Med. Virol., 17:245-252.37; Inoue, K., et al., 2001, Nippon Rinsho., 59, 1326-30; Inoue, K., et al., 2003, J. Gastroenterol., 38, 567-72; Watashi, K., et al., 2003, Hepatology, 38, 1282-8; each of which is incorporated herein by reference). Currently, NIM-811, Debio-025, and SCY-635 are undergoing clinical trials for treating HCV.
  • NIM-811 and Debio-025 have a chemical structure similar to cyclosporine A, and have poor pharmacokinetic profile and poor oral absorption. In addition, they are metabolized by P450 for inducing drug interactions (Lill, J., et al., 2000, Am Health-Syst Pharm 57, 1579; incorporated herein by reference).
  • SCY-635 has an improved pharmacokinetic profile and low blood serum binding. In addition, it is less metabolized by P450 and has low potential for drug-drug interactions. SCY-635's in vitro anti-HCV activity (EC50) was reported to be 0.10 μM, by using the luciferase end point method, by Hopkins, S. et al., 2010, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 54, 660-672, incorporated herein by reference. However, SCY-635 is not chemically stable according to testing results in our laboratory. SCY-635 is easily converted to its diastereoisomer by epimerization, which is expected to have poor binding activity with cyclophilin, and therefore has poor anti-viral activity.
  • Cyclosporin A and its non-immunosuppressive derivatives were also found to possess anti-HBV activity through the inhibition of cyclophilins (Chokshi, S., et al., 2011, Abstract 190 (Poster Presentations), 46th Annual Meeting of the European Association for the Study of the Liver (EASL 2011), Berlin, March 30-April 3; Tian, X. C., et al., 2010, 1 Virol., 84, 3373-3381; Xia, W. L., et al., 2004, Hepatobiliary Pancreat Dis Int, 4, 18-22; Michael, J., et al., 2003, J Virol., 77, 7713-7719; each of which is incorporated herein by reference).
  • Furthermore, Cyclophilin were reported to regulate life cycles and pathogenesis of several viruses, including influenza A virus, severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus, and vaccinia virus (Castro, A. P., et al., 2003, J Virol., 77, 9052-9068; Chen, Z., L., et al., 2005, J. Infect. Dis. 191, 755-760; Liu, X. L., et al., 2009, Cell Microbiol., 11, 730-741; each of which is incorporated herein by reference). Cyclosporin A and its non-immunosuppressive derivative also possess such anti viral-activities.
  • N-MeVal-4-Cyclosporin (SDZ 220-384), another non-immunosuppressive cyclosporine derivative, has similar chemical structure and similar biological activity compared to NIM-811 (Fliri, H., et al., 1993, Ann. N Y Acad Sci. 696, 47-53; Zenke, G., et al., 1993, Ann N Y Acad Sci. 23; 685:330-5).
  • Hepatitis C virus (HCV) is a small (55-65 nm in size), enveloped, positive sense single strand RNA virus in the family Flaviviridae. HCV has a high rate of replication and has an exceptionally high mutation rate. Most people infected with HCV (about 80%) develop chronic, persistent infection. More than 4 million Americans have been infected with HCV and more than 200 million people are estimated to be infected chronically worldwide. About 35,000 new cases of hepatitis C are estimated to occur in the United States each year. HCV infection is responsible for about 50% of all chronic liver disease, 30% of all liver transplants, and 30% of all cirrhosis, end-stage liver disease, and liver cancer in the U.S. The peg-interferon and ribavirin combination is the standard treatment for chronic hepatitis C but has low efficacy against HCV infection. Recently, the FDA has approved Vertex's Incivek (telaprevir) and Merck's Victrelis (boceprevir) as an add-on to the current interferon/ribavirin therapy for treating HCV. Both drugs are HCV protease inhibitors and target virus to prevent its replication. However, due to the fast mutation of HCV, drug resistance can be developed in a short period of time for the new drugs. There exists a need for an effective therapeutic for HCV treatment.
  • Hepatitis B virus (HBV) is a 42 nm partially double stranded DNA virus, composed of a 27 nm nucleocapsid core (HBcAg), surrounded by an outer lipoprotein envelope containing the surface antigen (HBsAg). About a quarter of the world's population, more than 2 billion people, have been infected with the hepatitis B virus. This includes 350 million chronic carriers of the virus. The disease has caused epidemics in parts of Asia and Africa, and it is endemic in China. Chronic hepatitis B will cause liver cirrhosis and liver cancer—a fatal disease with very poor response to current chemotherapy. Although the infection is preventable by vaccination and HBV load and replication can be reduced by current antiviral drugs lamivudine (Epivir), adefovir (Hepsera), tenofovir (Viread), telbivudine (Tyzeka) and entecavir (Baraclude) and the two immune system modulators interferon alpha-2a and PEGylated interferon alpha-2a (Pegasys), none of the available drugs can clear the infection. There remains a need for an effective therapeutic for treating or preventing HBV infection.
  • The non-immunosuppressive Cyclosporins derivatives bind to cyclophilin, a family of host proteins that catalyze cis-tans peptidyl-prolyl isomerization in protein folding, which is crucial for the processing, maturation of the viral proteins for viral replication. It is also different to current anti-HIV and anti-HCV drugs, the advantages of targeting host cofactors—cyclophilins by cyclosporine derivatives is the presumed higher genetic barrier to development of resistance (Rosenwirth, B., et al., 1994, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 38, 1763-1772; Tang, H. L. et al., 2010, Viruses, 2, 1621-1634; Hopkins, S. et al., 2010, Oral Presentation, Scynexis's SCY-635 Demonstrates Impressive Barrier to Resistance in HCV Treatment, the 45th Annual Meeting of the European Association for the Study of the Liver (EASL 2010), Vienna, Austria, April 14-18; each of which is incorporated herein by reference). Cyclosporine derivatives affect a new target-cyclophilin, and therefore represent a new mechanism of action against HCV viruses.
  • Cyclophilins are a family of enzymes that assist in the folding and transportation of other proteins synthesized within a cell. Protein folding or misfolding plays a important role in the pathophysiology of a number of serious diseases, such as viral diseases (HIV, HBV, HCV, and herpes simplex virus), central nervous system disorders (mitochondrial protection for stroke, traumatic brain and spinal cord injury, Alzheimer, Parkinson's Disease, and Huntington's Diseases), cancer, cardiovascular diseases (reperfusion injury, heart attack, chronic heart failure), inflammation (respiratory inflammation, asthma, ulcerative colitis, rheumatoid arthritis, dry eye disease), muscular dystrophy, Atopic Dermatitis, anti fungal and anti-parasitic treatment, and hair growth. Cyclosporin derivatives target cyclophilin and can play a crucial role for treatment of such many diseases.
  • Unless otherwise defined, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. Although methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, suitable methods and materials are described below. All publications, patent applications, patents, and other references mentioned herein are incorporated by reference in their entirety. In addition, the materials, methods, and examples are illustrative only and not intended to be limiting.
    • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • In one aspect, the present invention provides a compound of the formulae (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (VI):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00003
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00004
  • or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein the symbols have the following meanings and are, for each occurrence, independently selected:
    R1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl;
    R2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl;
    • W is O, or S;
  • each occurrence of R3 and R5 is H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or substituted cycloalkenyl, or aryl or substituted aryl;
    each occurrence Ra and Rb is independently H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, phenyl or substituted phenyl, or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle or substituted heterocycle; and
    n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of the formulae (I)-(VI) as shown above, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein:
  • R1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl;
    R2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl;
    • W is O, or S; R3 is:
      • H;
      • (C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups R4 which may be the same or different;
      • (C2-C6)alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • (C2-C6)alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • phenyl or CH2-phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl;
    R5 is:
      • H;
      • (C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups R6 which may be the same or different;
      • (C2-C6)alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, aryl (e.g., phenyl), (CH2)pORA, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mNRARB, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pNRC(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pNRc(CH2)mNRc(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
      • (C2-C6)alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • phenyl or CH2-phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, (CH2)pORA, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
        each occurrence Ra and Rb is independently H, (C1-C6)alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, (C1-C6)OH, (CH2)pO(CH2)mOH, (CH2)pO(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of (C1-C6)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
        each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, hydroxy, aryl (e.g., phenyl), O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, C(═O)(C1-C6)alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, —NRARB, or —NRC(CH2)mNRARB;
        each occurrence of R6 is independently halogen, hydroxy, aryl (e.g., phenyl), S(C1-C6)alkyl, SRA, ORA, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, C(═O)ORA, C(═O)NRARB, NRARB, O(CH2)mNRARB, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mNRARB, NRC(CH2)mNRARB, or
        NRc(CH2)mNRc(CH2)mNRARB, wherein said aryl or phenyl is optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, (CH2)pORA, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB and (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
        each occurrence of RA and RB is independently:
      • hydrogen;
      • (C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups RD which may be the same or different;
      • (C2-C6)alkenyl or (C2-C6)alkynyl;
      • (C3-C7)cycloalkyl optionally substituted with (C1-C6)alkyl;
      • phenyl optionally substituted with from one to five groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, —O(C1-C6)alkyl, —C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, amino, alkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • or a heterocyclic ring which may be saturated or unsaturated containing five or six ring atoms and from one to three heteroatoms which may the same or different selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen;
      • or RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
        each occurrence of RC is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl;
        p is an integer of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5; and
        m is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound as described herein and a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier.
  • In a further aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a viral infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound as described herein.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing hepatitis C virus infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound as described herein.
    • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION Definitions
  • The following are definitions of terms used in the present specification. The initial definition provided for a group or term herein applies to that group or term throughout the present specification individually or as part of another group, unless otherwise indicated.
  • The terms “alkyl” and “alk” refers to a straight or branched chain alkane (hydrocarbon) radical containing from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Exemplary “alkyl” groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl pentyl, hexyl, isohexyl, heptyl, 4,4-dimethylpentyl, octyl, 2,2,4-trimethylpentyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, and the like. The term “(C1-C4)alkyl” refers to a straight or branched chain alkane (hydrocarbon) radical containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, and isobutyl. The term “(C1-C6)alkyl” refers to a straight or branched chain alkane (hydrocarbon) radical containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as n-hexyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, in addition to those exemplified for “(C1-C4)alkyl.” “Substituted alkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment. Exemplary substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl3), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ═O), CF3, OCF3, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, ORa, SRa, S(═O)Re, S(═O)2Re, P(═O)2Re, S(═O)2ORe, P(═O)2ORe, NRbRc, NRbS(═O)2Re, NRbP(═O)2Re, S(═O)2NRbRc, P(═O)2NRbRc, C(═O)ORd, C(═O)Ra, C(═O)NRbRc, OC(═O)Ra, OC(═O)NRbRc, NRbC(═O)ORe, NRdC(═O)NRbRc, NRdS(═O)2NRbRc, NRdP(═O)2NRbRc, NRbC(═O)Ra, or NRbP(═O)2Re, wherein each occurrence of Ra is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl; each occurrence of Rb, Rc and Rd is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, or said Rb and Re together with the N to which they are bonded optionally form a heterocycle; and each occurrence of Re is independently alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl. In the aforementioned exemplary substitutents, groups such as alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • The term “alkenyl” refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Exemplary such groups include ethenyl or allyl. The term “C2-C6 alkenyl” refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond, such as ethylenyl, propenyl, 2-propenyl, (E)-but-2-enyl, (Z)-but-2-enyl, 2-methy(E)-but-2-enyl, 2-methy(Z)-but-2-enyl, 2,3-dimethy-but-2-enyl, (Z)-pent-2-enyl, (E)-pent-1-enyl, (Z)-hex-1-enyl, (E)-pent-2-enyl, (Z)-hex-2-enyl, (E)-hex-2-enyl, (Z)-hex-1-enyl, (E)-hex-1-enyl, (Z)-hex-3-enyl, (E)-hex-3-enyl, and (E)-hex-1,3-dienyl. “Substituted alkenyl” refers to an alkenyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment. Exemplary substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl3), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ═O), CF3, OCF3, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, ORa, SRa, S(═O)Re, S(═O)2Re, P(═O)2Re, S(═O)2ORe, P(═O)2ORe, NRbRc, NRbS(═O)2Re, NRbP(═O)2Re, S(═O)2NRbRc, P(═O)2NRbRc, C(═O)ORd, C(═O)Ra, C(═O)NRbRc, OC(═O)Ra, OC(═O)NRbRc, NRbC(═O)ORe, NRdC(═O)NRbRc, NRdS(═O)2NRbRc, NRdP(═O)2NRbRc, NRbC(═O)Ra, or NRbP(═O)2Re, wherein each occurrence of Ra is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl; each occurrence of Rb, Re and Rd is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, or said Rb and Re together with the N to which they are bonded optionally form a heterocycle; and each occurrence of Re is independently alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl. The exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • The term “alkynyl” refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon to carbon triple bond. Exemplary such groups include ethynyl. The term “C2-C6 alkynyl” refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon radical containing from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon triple bond, such as ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, prop-2-ynyl, but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, pent-1-ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, hex-1-ynyl, hex-2-ynyl, hex-3-ynyl. “Substituted alkynyl” refers to an alkynyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment. Exemplary substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl3), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ═O), CF3, OCF3, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, ORa, SRa, S(═O)Re, S(═O)2Re, P(═O)2Re, S(═O)2ORe, P(═O)2ORe, NRbRc, NRbS(═O)2Re, NRbP(═O)2Re, S(═O)2NRbRc, P(═O)2NRbRc, C(═O)ORd, C(═O)Ra, C(═O)NRbRe, OC(═O)Ra, OC(═O)NRbRc, NRbC(═O)ORe, NRdC(═O)NRbRc, NRdS(═O)2NRbRc, NRdP(═O)2NRbRc, NRbC(═O)Ra, or NRbP(═O)2Re, wherein each occurrence of Ra is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl; each occurrence of Rb, Re and Rd is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, or said Rb and Re together with the N to which they are bonded optionally form a heterocycle; and each occurrence of Re is independently alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl. The exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • The term “cycloalkyl” refers to a fully saturated cyclic hydrocarbon group containing from 1 to 4 rings and 3 to 8 carbons per ring. “C3-C7 cycloalkyl” refers to cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, or cycloheptyl. “Substituted cycloalkyl” refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment. Exemplary substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl3), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ═O), CF3, OCF3, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, ORa, SRa, S(═O)Re, S(═O)2Re, P(═O)2Re, S(═O)2ORe, P(═O)2ORe, NRbRc, NRbS(═O)2Re, NRbP(═O)2Re, S(═O)2NRbRc, P(═O)2NRbRc, C(═O)ORd, C(═O)Ra, C(═O)NRbRe, OC(═O)Ra, OC(═O)NRbRc, NRbC(═O)ORe, NRdC(═O)NRbRc, NRdS(═O)2NRbRe, NRdP(═O)2NRbRc, NRbC(═O)Ra, or NRbP(═O)2Re, wherein each occurrence of Ra is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl; each occurrence of Rb, Re and Rd is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, or said Rb and Re together with the N to which they are bonded optionally form a heterocycle; and each occurrence of Re is independently alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl. The exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted. Exemplary substituents also include spiro-attached or fused cylic substituents, especially spiro-attached cycloalkyl, spiro-attached cycloalkenyl, spiro-attached heterocycle (excluding heteroaryl), fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • The term “cycloalkenyl” refers to a partially unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon group containing 1 to 4 rings and 3 to 8 carbons per ring. Exemplary such groups include cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, etc. “Substituted cycloalkenyl” refers to a cycloalkenyl group substituted with one more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment. Exemplary substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl3), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ═O), CF3, OCF3, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, ORa, SRa, S(═O)Re, S(═O)2Re, P(═O)2Re, S(═O)2ORe, P(═O)2ORe, NRbRc, NRbS(═O)2Re, NRbP(═O)2Re, S(═O)2NRbRc, P(═O)2NRbRc, C(═O)ORd, C(═O)Ra, C(═O)NRbRe, OC(═O)Ra, OC(═O)NRbRc, NRbC(═O)ORe, NRdC(═O)NRbRc, NRdS(═O)2NRbRc, NRdP(═O)2NRbRc, NRbC(═O)Ra, or NRbP(═O)2Re, wherein each occurrence of Ra is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl; each occurrence of Rb, Rc and Rd is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, or said Rb and Re together with the N to which they are bonded optionally form a heterocycle; and each occurrence of Re is independently alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl. The exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted. Exemplary substituents also include spiro-attached or fused cylic substituents, especially spiro-attached cycloalkyl, spiro-attached cycloalkenyl, spiro-attached heterocycle (excluding heteroaryl), fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substituents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • The term “aryl” refers to cyclic, aromatic hydrocarbon groups that have 1 to 5 aromatic rings, especially monocyclic or bicyclic groups such as phenyl, biphenyl or naphthyl. Where containing two or more aromatic rings (bicyclic, etc.), the aromatic rings of the aryl group may be joined at a single point (e.g., biphenyl), or fused (e.g., naphthyl, phenanthrenyl and the like). “Substituted aryl” refers to an aryl group substituted by one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 3 substituents, at any available point of attachment. Exemplary substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl3), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ═O), CF3, OCF3, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, ORa, SRa, S(═O)Re, S(═O)2Re, P(═O)2Re, S(═O)2ORe, P(═O)2ORe, NRbRc, NRbS(═O)2Re, NRbP(═O)2Re, S(═O)2NRbRc, P(═O)2NRbRc, C(═O)ORd, C(═O)Ra, C(═O)NRbRc, OC(═O)Ra, OC(═O)NRbRc, NRbC(═O)ORe, NRdC(═O)NRbRc, NRdS(═O)2NRbRc, NRdP(═O)2NRbRc, NRbC(═O)Ra, or NRbP(═O)2Re, wherein each occurrence of Ra is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl; each occurrence of Rb, Rc and Rd is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, or said Rb and Rc together with the N to which they are bonded optionally form a heterocycle; and each occurrence of Re is independently alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl. The exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted. Exemplary substituents also include fused cylic groups, especially fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substituents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • The terms “heterocycle” and “heterocyclic” refer to fully saturated, or partially or fully unsaturated, including aromatic (i.e., “heteroaryl”) cyclic groups (for example, 4 to 7 membered monocyclic, 7 to 11 membered bicyclic, or 8 to 16 membered tricyclic ring systems) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring. Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized. (The term “heteroarylium” refers to a heteroaryl group bearing a quaternary nitrogen atom and thus a positive charge.) The heterocyclic group may be attached to the remainder of the molecule at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system. Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, hexahydrodiazepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiamorpholinyl sulfone, 1,3-dioxolane and tetrahydro-1,1-dioxothienyl, and the like. Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzo[d][1,3]dioxolyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzo[b][1,4]dioxinyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofurazanyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzopyranyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindolyl, dihydroquinazolinyl (such as 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-quinazolinyl), triazinylazepinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl and the like. Exemplary tricyclic heterocyclic groups include carbazolyl, benzidolyl, phenanthrolinyl, acridinyl, phenanthridinyl, xanthenyl and the like.
  • “Substituted heterocycle” and “substituted heterocyclic” (such as “substituted heteroaryl”) refer to heterocycle or heterocyclic groups substituted with one or more substituents, preferably 1 to 4 substituents, at any available point of attachment. Exemplary substituents include but are not limited to one or more of the following groups: hydrogen, halogen (e.g., a single halogen substituent or multiple halo substitutents forming, in the latter case, groups such as CF3 or an alkyl group bearing Cl3), cyano, nitro, oxo (i.e., ═O), CF3, OCF3, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, aryl, ORa, SRa, S(═O)Re, S(═O)2Re, P(═O)2Re, S(═O)2ORe, P(═O)2ORe, NRbRc, NRbS(═O)2Re, NRbP(═O)2Re, S(═O)2NRbRe, P(═O)2NRbRc, C(═O)ORd, C(═O)Ra, C(═O)NRbRc, OC(═O)Ra, OC(═O)NRbRe, NRbC(═O)ORe, NRdC(═O)NRbRc, NRdS(═O)2NRbRc, NRdP(═O)2NRbRe, NRbC(═O)Ra, or NRbP(═O)2Re, wherein each occurrence of Ra is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl; each occurrence of Rb, Re and Rd is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, or said Rb and Re together with the N to which they are bonded optionally form a heterocycle; and each occurrence of Re is independently alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, heterocycle, or aryl. The exemplary substitutents can themselves be optionally substituted. Exemplary substituents also include spiro-attached or fused cylic substituents at any available point or points of attachment, especially spiro-attached cycloalkyl, spiro-attached cycloalkenyl, spiro-attached heterocycle (excluding heteroaryl), fused cycloalkyl, fused cycloalkenyl, fused heterocycle, or fused aryl, where the aforementioned cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycle and aryl substituents can themselves be optionally substituted.
  • The term “alkylamino” refers to a group having the structure —NHR′, wherein R′ is hydrogen, alkyl or substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cyclolakyl, as defined herein. Examples of alkylamino groups include, but are not limited to, methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, iso-propylamino, cyclopropylamino, n-butylamino, tert-butylamino, neopentylamino, n-pentylamino, hexylamino, cyclohexylamino, and the like.
  • The term “dialkylamino” refers to a group having the structure —NRR′, wherein R and R′ are each independently alkyl or substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or substituted cyclolalkenyl, aryl or substituted aryl, heterocylyl or substituted heterocyclyl, as defined herein. R and R′ may be the same or different in an dialkyamino moiety. Examples of dialkylamino groups include, but are not limited to, dimethylamino, methyl ethylamino, diethylamino, methylpropylamino, di(n-propyl)amino, di(iso-propyl)amino, di(cyclopropyl)amino, di(n-butyl)amino, di(tert-butyl)amino, di(neopentyl)amino, di(n-pentyl)amino, di(hexyl)amino, di(cyclohexyl)amino, and the like. In certain embodiments, R and R′ are linked to form a cyclic structure. The resulting cyclic structure may be aromatic or non-aromatic. Examples of cyclic diaminoalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, 1,3,4-trianolyl, and tetrazolyl.
  • The terms “halogen” or “halo” refer to chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine.
  • Unless otherwise indicated, any heteroatom with unsatisfied valences is assumed to have hydrogen atoms sufficient to satisfy the valences.
  • The compounds of the present invention may form salts which are also within the scope of this invention. Reference to a compound of the present invention is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated. The term “salt(s)”, as employed herein, denotes acidic and/or basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids and bases. In addition, when a compound of the present invention contains both a basic moiety, such as but not limited to a pyridine or imidazole, and an acidic moiety such as but not limited to a carboxylic acid, zwitterions (“inner salts”) may be formed and are included within the term “salt(s)” as used herein. Pharmaceutically acceptable (i.e., non-toxic, physiologically acceptable) salts are preferred, although other salts are also useful, e.g., in isolation or purification steps which may be employed during preparation. Salts of the compounds of the present invention may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of the present invention with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization.
  • The compounds of the present invention which contain a basic moiety, such as but not limited to an amine or a pyridine or imidazole ring, may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids. Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, hydroiodides, hydroxyethanesulfonates (e.g., 2-hydroxyethanesulfonates), lactates, maleates, methanesulfonates, naphthalenesulfonates (e.g., 2-naphthalenesulfonates), nicotinates, nitrates, oxalates, pectinates, persulfates, phenylpropionates (e.g., 3-phenylpropionates), phosphates, picrates, pivalates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates (such as those formed with sulfuric acid), sulfonates, tartrates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfonates such as tosylates, undecanoates, and the like.
  • The compounds of the present invention which contain an acidic moiety, such but not limited to a carboxylic acid, may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases. Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N-bis(dehydroabietyl) ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glycamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like. Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g., dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g., decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g., benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
  • Prodrugs and solvates of the compounds of the invention are also contemplated herein. The term “prodrug” as employed herein denotes a compound that, upon administration to a subject, undergoes chemical conversion by metabolic or chemical processes to yield a compound of the present invention, or a salt and/or solvate thereof. Solvates of the compounds of the present invention include, for example, hydrates.
  • Compounds of the present invention, and salts or solvates thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form (for example, as an amide or imino ether). All such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
  • All stereoisomers of the present compounds (for example, those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on various substituents), including enantiomeric forms and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention. Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers (e.g., as a pure or substantially pure optical isomer having a specified activity), or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers. The chiral centers of the present invention may have the S or R configuration as defined by the International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry (IUPAC) 1974 Recommendations. The racemic forms can be resolved by physical methods, such as, for example, fractional crystallization, separation or crystallization of diastereomeric derivatives or separation by chiral column chromatography. The individual optical isomers can be obtained from the racemates by any suitable method, including without limitation, conventional methods, such as, for example, salt formation with an optically active acid followed by crystallization.
  • Compounds of the present invention are, subsequent to their preparation, preferably isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 90%, for example, equal to greater than 95%, equal to or greater than 99% compound of the present invention (“substantially pure”), which is then used or formulated as described herein. Such “substantially pure” compounds of the present invention are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
  • All configurational isomers of the compounds of the present invention are contemplated, either in admixture or in pure or substantially pure form. The definition of compounds of the present invention embraces both cis (Z) and trans (E) alkene isomers, as well as cis and trans isomers of cyclic hydrocarbon or heterocyclic rings.
  • Throughout the specifications, groups and substituents thereof may be chosen to provide stable moieties and compounds.
  • Definitions of specific functional groups and chemical terms are described in more detail below. For purposes of this invention, the chemical elements are identified in accordance with the Periodic Table of the Elements, CAS version, Handbook of Chemistry and Physics, 75th Ed., inside cover, and specific functional groups are generally defined as described therein. Additionally, general principles of organic chemistry, as well as specific functional moieties and reactivity, are described in “Organic Chemistry”, Thomas Sorrell, University Science Books, Sausalito: 1999, the entire contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Certain compounds of the present invention may exist in particular geometric or stereoisomeric forms. The present invention contemplates all such compounds, including cis- and trans-isomers, R- and S-enantiomers, diastereomers, (D)-isomers, (L)-isomers, the racemic mixtures thereof, and other mixtures thereof, as falling within the scope of the invention. Additional asymmetric carbon atoms may be present in a substituent such as an alkyl group. All such isomers, as well as mixtures thereof, are intended to be included in this invention.
  • Isomeric mixtures containing any of a variety of isomer ratios may be utilized in accordance with the present invention. For example, where only two isomers are combined, mixtures containing 50:50, 60:40, 70:30, 80:20, 90:10, 95:5, 96:4, 97:3, 98:2, 99:1, or 100:0 isomer ratios are all contemplated by the present invention. Those of ordinary skill in the art will readily appreciate that analogous ratios are contemplated for more complex isomer mixtures.
  • If, for instance, a particular enantiomer of a compound of the present invention is desired, it may be prepared by asymmetric synthesis, or by derivation with a chiral auxiliary, where the resulting diastereomeric mixture is separated and the auxiliary group cleaved to provide the pure desired enantiomers. Alternatively, where the molecule contains a basic functional group, such as amino, or an acidic functional group, such as carboxyl, diastereomeric salts are formed with an appropriate optically-active acid or base, followed by resolution of the diastereomers thus formed by fractional crystallization or chromatographic means well known in the art, and subsequent recovery of the pure enantiomers.
  • It will be appreciated that the compounds, as described herein, may be substituted with any number of substituents or functional moieties. In general, the term “substituted” whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, and substituents contained in formulas of this invention, refer to the replacement of hydrogen radicals in a given structure with the radical of a specified substituent. When more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position. As used herein, the term “substituted” is contemplated to include all permissible substituents of organic compounds. In a broad aspect, the permissible substituents include acyclic and cyclic, branched and unbranched, carbocyclic and heterocyclic, aromatic and nonaromatic substituents of organic compounds. For purposes of this invention, heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any permissible substituents of organic compounds described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms. Furthermore, this invention is not intended to be limited in any manner by the permissible substituents of organic compounds. Combinations of substituents and variables envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable compounds useful in the treatment, for example, of infectious diseases or proliferative disorders. The term “stable”, as used herein, preferably refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintain the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be detected and preferably for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein.
    • Compounds
  • Surprisingly it has been found that the novel cyclosporin derivatives of the present invention are potent inhibitors of viruses such as HIV, HBV and HCV.
  • In one aspect, the present invention provides a compound of the formulae (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (VI):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00005
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00006
  • or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein the symbols have the following meanings and are, for each occurrence, independently selected:
    R1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl;
    R2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl;
    • W is O, or S;
  • each occurrence of R3 and R5 is H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or substituted cycloalkenyl, or aryl or substituted aryl;
    each occurrence Ra and Rb is independently H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, phenyl or substituted phenyl, or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle or substituted heterocycle; and
    n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formulae (I)-(VI) as shown above, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein:
  • R1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl;
    R2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl;
    • W is O, or S; R3 is:
      • H;
      • (C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups R4 which may be the same or different;
      • (C2-C6)alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • (C2-C6)alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • phenyl or CH2-phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl;
    R5 is:
      • H;
      • (C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups R6 which may be the same or different;
      • (C2-C6)alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, aryl (e.g., phenyl), (CH2)pORA, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mNRARB, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pNRC(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pNRC(CH2)mNRC(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
      • (C2-C6)alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • (C3-C7)cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • phenyl or CH2-phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, (CH2)pORA, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
        each occurrence Ra and Rb is independently H, (C1-C6)alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, (C1-C6)OH, (CH2)pO(CH2)mOH, (CH2)pO(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of (C1-C6)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
        each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, hydroxy, aryl (e.g., phenyl), O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, C(═O)(C1-C6)alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, —NRARB, or —NRC(CH2)mNRARB;
        each occurrence of R6 is independently halogen, hydroxy, aryl (e.g., phenyl), S(C1-C6)alkyl, SRA, ORA, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, C(═O)ORA, C(═O)NRARB, NRARB, O(CH2)mNRARB, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mNRARB, NRC(CH2)mNRARB, or NRc(CH2)mNRc(CH2)mNRARB, wherein said aryl or phenyl is optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, (CH2)pORA, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB and (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
        each occurrence of RA and RB is independently:
      • hydrogen;
      • (C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups RD which may be the same or different;
      • (C2-C6)alkenyl or (C2-C6)alkynyl;
      • (C3-C7)cycloalkyl optionally substituted with (C1-C6)alkyl;
      • phenyl optionally substituted with from one to five groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, —O(C1-C6)alkyl, —C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, amino, alkylamino and dialkylamino;
      • or a heterocyclic ring which may be saturated or unsaturated containing five or six ring atoms and from one to three heteroatoms which may the same or different selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen;
      • or RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
        each occurrence of RC is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl;
        p is an integer of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5; and
        m is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is n-butyl or
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00007
  • In certain other embodiments, R1 is (E)-but-2-enyl or
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00008
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is ethyl. In certain other embodiments, R2 is 1-hydroxyethyl. In yet other embodiments, R2 is isopropyl. In yet other embodiments, R2 is n-propyl.
  • In certain embodiments, W is O. In certain other embodiments, W is S.
  • In certain embodiments, R5 is H. In certain other embodiments, R5 is methyl. In yet other embodiments, R5 is CH2-S—(C1-C6)alky, e.g., CH2-S—CH3. In yet other embodiments, R5 is CH2-O—(C1-C6)alkyl, e.g., CH2-O—CH2-CH3. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C2-C6)alkenyl, e.g., CH2-CH═CH2. In yet other embodiments, R5 is benzyl. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C2-C6)OH. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C1-C6)-monoalkyl amine, e.g., CH2-NH-Me. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C1-C6)-dialkyl amine, e.g., CH2-CH2-N(Et)2. In yet other embodiments, R5 is (C1-C6)-cyclic amine, e.g., CH2-CH2-morpholine.
  • In certain embodiments, m is 1. In certain other embodiments, m is 2. In yet other embodiments, m is 3. In yet other embodiments, m is 4 or 5.
  • In certain embodiments, p is 0. In certain other embodiments, p is 1. In yet other embodiments, m is 2. In yet other embodiments, m is 3, 4 or 5.
  • In certain embodiments, R3 is —(CH2)nNRARB, wherein n is an integer of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6; and wherein each occurrence of RA and RB is independently hydrogen; (C1-C4)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups RD which may be the same or different, in which each occurrence of RD is independently halogen, hydroxy, O(C1-C4)alkyl, C(═O)(C1-C4)alkyl, C(═O)O(C1-C4)alkyl; or RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from (C1-C4)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl.
  • In certain embodiments, R3 is —(CH2)nNRARB, wherein n is an integer of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6; and wherein RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from (C1-C4)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2. In certain other embodiments, n is 3. In yet other embodiments, n is 4, 5, or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, R3 is 2-aminoethyl, 2-aminopropyl, 3-aminopropyl, 2-monoalkylaminoethyl, 2-monoalkylaminopropyl, 3-monoalkylaminopropyl, 2-dialkylaminoethyl, 2-dialkylaminopropyl, or 3-dialkylaminopropyl, wherein said alkyl is (C1-C4)alkyl.
  • In certain embodiments, R3 is 2-aminoethyl, 2-aminopropyl, 3-aminopropyl, 2-monoalkylaminoethyl, 2-monoalkylaminopropyl, 3-monoalkylaminopropyl, 2-dialkylaminoethyl, 2-dialkylaminopropyl, or 3-dialkylaminopropyl, wherein said alkyl is (C1-C4)alkyl. wherein R3 is dimethylaminoethyl, diethylaminoethyl, methylethylaminoethyl, methyl-iso-butylaminoethyl, ethyl-iso-butylaminoethyl, methyl-tert-butylaminoethyl, or ethyl-tert-butylaminoethyl.
  • In certain embodiments, R3 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00009
  • in which n is an integer of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6. In certain embodiments, n is 2. In certain other embodiments, n is 3. In yet other embodiments, n is 4, or 5, or 6.
  • In one aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (VII):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00010
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is O or S;
  • R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00011
  • each Rd is independently Ra, ORa, CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00012
  • each Re is independently H, Me, Et, ORa, CH2ORa, CH2CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00013
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00014
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00015
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00016
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00017
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2-O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O—CH2-OH, CH2-O—CH2-O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O-phenyl, or CH2-O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00018
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, OH, O—C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2-O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O—CH2-C1-C4alkyl, CH2-O-phenyl, or CH2-O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00019
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00020
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (IX):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00021
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is O or S;
  • R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00022
  • each Rd is independently Ra, ORa, CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00023
  • each Re is independently H, Me, Et, ORa, CH2ORa, CH2CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00024
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00025
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00026
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00027
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00028
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—OH, CH2—O—CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00029
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, OH, O—C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00030
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00031
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (X):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00032
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00033
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00034
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00035
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00036
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00037
  • in which RC is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XI):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00038
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is O or S;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00039
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00040
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00041
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00042
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00043
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XII):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00044
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is O or S;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00045
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00046
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00047
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00048
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00049
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XIII):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00050
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00051
  • each Rd is independently Ra, ORa, CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00052
  • each Re is independently H, Me, Et, ORa, CH2ORa, CH2CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00053
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00054
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00055
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00056
  • Re is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00057
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—OH, CH2—O—CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00058
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, OH, O—C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00059
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00060
  • in which Re is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XIV):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00061
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is O or S;
  • R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00062
  • each Rd is independently Ra, ORa, CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00063
  • each Re is independently H, Me, Et, ORa, CH2ORa, CH2CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00064
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00065
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00066
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00067
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00068
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—OH, CH2—O—CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00069
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, OH, O—C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00070
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00071
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XV):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00072
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is O or S;
  • R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00073
  • each Rd is independently Ra, ORa, CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00074
  • each Re is independently H, Me, Et, ORa, CH2ORa, CH2CH2ORa,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00075
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00076
  • or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00077
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00078
  • Re is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl. In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00079
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—OH, CH2—O—CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain other embodiments, R5 is
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00080
  • in which each Rd is independently H, C1-C4alkyl, OH, O—C1-C4alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, O-phenyl, O—CH2-phenyl, CH2OH, CH2—O—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O—CH2—C1-C4alkyl, CH2—O-phenyl, or CH2—O—CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00081
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00082
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XVI):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00083
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is O or S; and
  • Ra is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00084
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XVII):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00085
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is S or O;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00086
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00087
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, n is 2, 3 or 4. In certain other embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl, provided that when Ra is H or methyl, then Rb is n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl. In yet other embodiments,
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00088
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XVIII):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00089
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is S or O;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00090
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00091
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00092
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00093
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XIX):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00094
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is S or O;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00095
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00096
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00097
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00098
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XX):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00099
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is S or O;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00100
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00101
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00102
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00103
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XXI):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00104
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is S or O;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00105
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00106
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00107
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00108
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula MUD:
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00109
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is S or O;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00110
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00111
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; and
    each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00112
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00113
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a compound of formula (XXIII):
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00114
  • wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
    • W is S or O;
  • each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00115
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00116
  • Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl;
    • Rf is H or OMe; and
  • each n is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
  • In certain embodiments, each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, or CH2CMe3; or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00117
  • form a heterocycle selected from
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00118
  • in which Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl.
  • In one aspect, the present invention provides a compound as described in the Examples.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier or diluent.
  • In a further aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a viral infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein. In certain embodiments, the viral infection is HIV infection. In certain other embodiments, the viral infection is HBV infection. In yet other embodiments, the viral infection is HCV infection. In yet other embodiments, the viral infection is influenza A virus infection, severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus infection or vaccinia virus infection. In yet other embodiments, the viral infection is herpes simplex virus.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing hepatitis C virus infection or hepatitis B virus infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a central nervous system disorder in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein. In certain embodiments, the central nervous system disorder is mitochondrial protection for stroke, traumatic brain and spinal cord injury, Alzheimer, Parkinson's Disease, or Huntington's Diseases.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing a cardiovascular disease in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein. In certain embodiments, the cardiovascular disease is reperfusion injury, heart attack, or chronic heart failure.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing an inflammation disease in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein. In certain embodiments, the inflammation disease is respiratory inflammation, asthma, ulcerative colitis, rheumatoid arthritis, or dry eye disease.
    • Methods of Preparation
  • In certain embodiments, cyclosporine derivatives can be prepared by treating cyclosporin A or an analog thereof with a base (e.g., LDA) to form the sarcosine enolate at the 3-position, and then a side chain is introduced by addition of an electrophile (Seebach, D., et al., 1993, Modification of Cyclosporin A (CS): Generation of an Enolate at the Scrcosine Residue and Reactions with Electrophiles, Helv. Chim. Acta, 76, 1564-1590; see also U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,965,527, 5,994,299, 6,583,265, and 7,718,767; each of which is incorporated herein by reference). In certain embodiments, the resulting enolate can be alkylated as follows:
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00119
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00120
  • In certain other embodiments, cyclosporine derivatives can be obtained by the selective ring-opening reaction between position 3 and 4, developed by Dr. Zhuang Su in 1992, followed by Edman degradation (Edman, P., 1950, Chem. Scand., 4, 277; Edman, P., 1967, Eur. J Biochem., 1, 80; incorporated herein by reference) to yielded cyclosporine decapeptide, which can be incorporated with aminoacid to form undecapeptide, deprotected and cyclized to produce a cyclosporine derivatives modified in position 4 (Papageorgiou, C., et al., 1994, J Med. Chem., 37, 3674-3676 and its reference 11: Su, Z., Wenger, R., Unpublished results; Papageorgiou, C., et al., 1994, Bioorg & Med Chem Lett, 4. 267-272 and its reference 14: Su, Z., Wenger, R., Unpublished results; Wenger, R., 1996, Peptide, Ramage, R.; Epton, R., Eds.; The European Peptides Society, 1996, 173 and its reference 36: Su, Z., Ko, S., and Wenger, R., Unpublished results; each of which is incorporated herein by reference).
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00121
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00122
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00123
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00124
  • The hydrogenation of the double bond of MeBmt at position 1 of cyclosporine can provide (Dihydro-MeBmt)-1-cyclosporin by using a method described by U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,108,985, 5,767,069, and 5,981,479, each of which is incorporated herein by reference.
    • Pharmaceutical Compositions
  • This invention also provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one of the compounds as described herein or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or solvate thereof, and a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier.
  • The phrase “pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier” as used herein means a pharmaceutically-acceptable material, composition or vehicle, such as a liquid or solid filler, diluent, excipient, solvent or encapsulating material, involved in carrying or transporting the subject pharmaceutical agent from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ, or portion of the body. Each carrier must be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not injurious to the patient. Some examples of materials which can serve as pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers include: sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols, such as butylene glycol; polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol and polyethylene glycol; esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethyl alcohol; phosphate buffer solutions; and other non-toxic compatible substances employed in pharmaceutical formulations.
  • As set out above, certain embodiments of the present pharmaceutical agents may be provided in the form of pharmaceutically-acceptable salts. The term “pharmaceutically-acceptable salt”, in this respect, refers to the relatively non-toxic, inorganic and organic acid addition salts of compounds of the present invention. These salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds of the invention, or by separately reacting a purified compound of the invention in its free base form with a suitable organic or inorganic acid, and isolating the salt thus formed. Representative salts include the hydrobromide, hydrochloride, sulfate, bisulfate, phosphate, nitrate, acetate, valerate, oleate, palmitate, stearate, laurate, benzoate, lactate, phosphate, tosylate, citrate, maleate, fumarate, succinate, tartrate, napthylate, mesylate, glucoheptonate, lactobionate, and laurylsulphonate salts and the like. (See, for example, Berge et al., (1977) “Pharmaceutical Salts”, J. Pharm. Sci. 66:1-19)
  • The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the subject compounds include the conventional nontoxic salts or quaternary ammonium salts of the compounds, e.g., from non-toxic organic or inorganic acids. For example, such conventional nontoxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloride, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric, and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, butionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, palmitic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicyclic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isothionic, and the like.
  • In other cases, the compounds of the present invention may contain one or more acidic functional groups and, thus, are capable of forming pharmaceutically-acceptable salts with pharmaceutically-acceptable bases. The term “pharmaceutically-acceptable salts” in these instances refers to the relatively non-toxic, inorganic and organic base addition salts of compounds of the present invention. These salts can likewise be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds, or by separately reacting the purified compound in its free acid form with a suitable base, such as the hydroxide, carbonate or bicarbonate of a pharmaceutically-acceptable metal cation, with ammonia, or with a pharmaceutically-acceptable organic primary, secondary or tertiary amine. Representative alkali or alkaline earth salts include the lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and aluminum salts and the like. Representative organic amines useful for the formation of base addition salts include ethylamine, diethylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine and the like. (See, for example, Berge et al., supra)
  • Wetting agents, emulsifiers and lubricants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate, magnesium stearate, and polyethylene oxide-polybutylene oxide copolymer as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants can also be present in the compositions.
  • Formulations of the present invention include those suitable for oral, nasal, topical (including buccal and sublingual), rectal, vaginal and/or parenteral administration. The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy. The amount of active ingredient which can be combined with a carrier material to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host being treated, the particular mode of administration. The amount of active ingredient, which can be combined with a carrier material to produce a single dosage form will generally be that amount of the compound which produces a therapeutic effect. Generally, out of 100%, this amount will range from about 1% to about 99% of active ingredient, preferably from about 5% to about 70%, most preferably from about 10% to about 30%.
  • Methods of preparing these formulations or compositions include the step of bringing into association a compound of the present invention with the carrier and, optionally, one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association a compound of the present invention with liquid carriers, or finely divided solid carriers, or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product.
  • Formulations of the invention suitable for oral administration may be in the form of capsules, cachets, pills, tablets, lozenges (using a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth), powders, granules, or as a solution or a suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or as an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion, or as an elixir or syrup, or as pastilles (using an inert base, such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia) and/or as mouth washes and the like, each containing a predetermined amount of a compound of the present invention as an active ingredient. A compound of the present invention may also be administered as a bolus, electuary or paste.
  • In solid dosage forms of the invention for oral administration (capsules, tablets, pills, dragees, powders, granules and the like), the active ingredient is mixed with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate, and/or any of the following: fillers or extenders, such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and/or silicic acid; binders, such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, sucrose and/or acacia; humectants, such as glycerol; disintegrating agents, such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, sodium carbonate, and sodium starch glycolate; solution retarding agents, such as paraffin; absorption accelerators, such as quaternary ammonium compounds; wetting agents, such as, for example, cetyl alcohol, glycerol monostearate, and polyethylene oxide-polybutylene oxide copolymer; absorbents, such as kaolin and bentonite clay; lubricants, such a talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof; and coloring agents. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the pharmaceutical compositions may also comprise buffering agents. Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugars, as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
  • A tablet may be made by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared using binder (for example, gelatin or hydroxybutylmethyl cellulose), lubricant, inert diluent, preservative, disintegrant (for example, sodium starch glycolate or cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose), surface-active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets, may be, made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
  • The tablets, and other solid dosage forms of the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention, such as dragees, capsules, pills and granules, may optionally be scored or prepared with coatings and shells, such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical-formulating art. They may also be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the active ingredient therein using, for example, hydroxybutylmethyl cellulose in varying butortions to provide the desired release profile, other polymer matrices, liposomes and/or microspheres. They may be sterilized by, for example, filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions, which can be dissolved in sterile water, or some other sterile injectable medium immediately before use. These compositions may also optionally contain opacifying agents and may be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain portion of the gastrointestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions, which can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. The active ingredient can also be in micro-encapsulated form, if apbutriate, with one or more of the above-described excipients.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration of the compounds of the invention include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active ingredient, the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art, such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers, such as ethyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, butylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof. Additionally, cyclodextrins, e.g., hydroxybutyl-.beta.-cyclodextrin, may be used to solubilize compounds.
  • Besides inert diluents, the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, coloring, perfuming and preservative agents.
  • Suspensions, in addition to the active compounds, may contain suspending agents as, for example, ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols, polyoxyethylene sorbitol and sorbitan esters, microcrystalline cellulose, aluminum metahydroxide, bentonite, agar-agar and tragacanth, and mixtures thereof.
  • Formulations of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention for rectal or vaginal administration may be presented as a suppository, which may be prepared by mixing one or more compounds of the invention with one or more suitable nonirritating excipients or carriers comprising, for example, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, a suppository wax or a salicylate, and which is solid at room temperature, but liquid at body temperature and, therefore, will melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active pharmaceutical agents of the invention.
  • Formulations of the present invention which are suitable for vaginal administration also include pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing such carriers as are known in the art to be apbutriate.
  • Dosage forms for the topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include powders, sprays, ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, solutions, patches and inhalants. The active compound may be mixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier, and with any preservatives, buffers, or butellants which may be required.
  • The ointments, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to an active compound of this invention, excipients, such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
  • Powders and sprays can contain, in addition to a compound of this invention, excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium silicates and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these substances. Sprays can additionally contain customary butellants, such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons and volatile unsubstituted hydrocarbons, such as butane and butane.
  • Transdermal patches have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound of the present invention to the body. Such dosage forms can be made by dissolving, or dispersing the pharmaceutical agents in the buter medium. Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the pharmaceutical agents of the invention across the skin. The rate of such flux can be controlled, by either providing a rate controlling membrane or dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel.
  • Ophthalmic formulations, eye ointments, powders, solutions and the like, are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions of this invention suitable for parenteral administration comprise one or more compounds of the invention in combination with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable sterile isotonic aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions, or sterile powders which may be reconstituted into sterile injectable solutions or dispersions just prior to use, which may contain antioxidants, buffers, bacteriostats, solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient or suspending or thickening agents.
  • In some cases, in order to prolong the effect of a drug, it is desirable to slow the absorption of the drug from subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This may be accomplished by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material having poor water solubility. The rate of absorption of the drug then depends upon its rate of dissolution, which, in turn, may depend upon crystal size and crystalline form. Alternatively, delayed absorption of a parenterally-administered drug form is accomplished by dissolving or suspending the drug in an oil vehicle. One strategy for depot injections includes the use of polyethylene oxide-polybutylene oxide copolymers wherein the vehicle is fluid at room temperature and solidifies at body temperature.
  • Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the subject compounds in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide. Depending on the ratio of drug to polymer, and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of drug release can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly (orthoesters) and poly (anhydrides). Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or microemulsions, which are compatible with body tissue.
  • When the compounds of the present invention are administered as pharmaceuticals, to humans and animals, they can be given per se or as a pharmaceutical composition containing, for example, 0.1% to 99.5% (more preferably, 0.5% to 90%) of active ingredient in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • The compounds and pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be employed in combination therapies, that is, the compounds and pharmaceutical compositions can be administered concurrently with, prior to, or subsequent to, one or more other desired therapeutics or medical procedures. The particular combination of therapies (therapeutics or procedures) to employ in a combination regimen will take into account compatibility of the desired therapeutics and/or procedures and the desired therapeutic effect to be achieved. It will also be appreciated that the therapies employed may achieve a desired effect for the same disorder (for example, the compound of the present invention may be administered concurrently with another anti-HCV agent), or they may achieve different effects (e.g., control of any adverse effects).
  • The compounds of the invention may be administered intravenously, intramuscularly, intraperitoneally, subcutaneously, topically, orally, or by other acceptable means. The compounds may be used to treat arthritic conditions in mammals (i.e., humans, livestock, and domestic animals), birds, lizards, and any other organism, which can tolerate the compounds.
  • The invention also provides a pharmaceutical pack or kit comprising one or more containers filled with one or more of the ingredients of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention. Optionally associated with such container(s) can be a notice in the form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use or sale of pharmaceuticals or biological products, which notice reflects approval by the agency of manufacture, use or sale for human administration.
    • EQUIVALENTS
  • The representative examples which follow are intended to help illustrate the invention, and are not intended to, nor should they be construed to, limit the scope of the invention. Indeed, various modifications of the invention and many further embodiments thereof, in addition to those shown and described herein, will become apparent to those skilled in the art from the full contents of this document, including the examples which follow and the references to the scientific and patent literature cited herein. It should further be appreciated that the contents of those cited references are incorporated herein by reference to help illustrate the state of the art. The following examples contain important additional information, exemplification and guidance which can be adapted to the practice of this invention in its various embodiments and equivalents thereof.
    • EXAMPLES Example 1 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00125
  • n-Butyllithium (2.87 M, 9.02 mmol, 3.14 ml, 11 equiv) was added into a solution of diisopropylamine (FW 101.19, d 0.722, 1.27 ml, 9.02 mmol, 11 equiv) in 40 ml of THF under nitrogen at −78° C. over 30 minutes, and the resulting LDA solution was stirred at −78° C. for one hour. A solution of [(γ-hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 1.0 g, 0.82 mmol) in 10 ml of THF was dropwise added over 5 minutes below −65° C. After the mixture was stirred for 2 hours at −78° C., p-toluenesulphonic acid (3-morphorlino)propylthioester (FW 315.45, 1.64 g, 5.2 mmol) in 5 ml of THF was added over 5 minutes at −70° C., and the reaction mixture was stirred for 3 hours at −78° C. Then the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for another two hours. The pH of the reaction mixture was adjusted to 7 by adding citric acid solution, and then the most of THF was evaporated under reduced pressure. 50 ml of ethyl acetate and 30 ml of water were added and layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×50 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and evaporated under vacuum. The residue was subjected to chromatography on silica gel using ethyl acetate/methanol (5/1), followed by DCM/methanol (10:1) to give the product [Molecular formula: C69H124N12O14S; Exact Mass: 1376.91; MS (m/z): 1377.90 (M+1)+, 1399.9 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.37 (ethyl acetate/methanol=5/1); HPLC RT: 19.53 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
  • [(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared by Sebekia benihana biotransformation according to a method described by Kuhnt M. et al., 1996, Microbial Biotransformation Products of Cyclosporin A, J. Antibiotics, 49 (8), 781.
  • p-Toluene sulphonic acid (3-Morphlino)propylthioester was prepared by the following procedure.
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00126
  • p-Toluenethiosulfonic acid potassium salt (FW 226.36, 10.00 g, 44.18 mmol) and 1,3-dibromopropane (FW 201.89, 44.67 g, 221.26 mmol) were added into 150 ml of ethanol. The reaction mixture was heated to reflux for 3 hours with stirring. Removal of ethanol under vacuum yielded the residue, which was mixed with 50 ml of ethyl acetate, washed with brine, dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by column on silica gel using hexane/ethyl acetate (5:1) to give 12.40 g of p-toluene sulphonic acid 3-bromopropylthioester. This intermediate (9.67 g, 31.27 mmol), morpholine (FW 87.12, 4.10 g, 47.10 mmol), and DIPEA (FW 129.25, d 0.742, 15.65 ml, 11.61 g, 89.72 mmol) were mixed in 125 ml of DCM at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred for 48 hours and then was washed with 1N NaOH solution (2×15 ml). The DCM solution was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated to give 8.90 g of product.
    • Example 2 [(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00127
  • [(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 1. Molecular formula: C69H126N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1362.93; MS (m/z): 1363.90 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.30 (DCM/MeOH=94/6); HPLC RT: 16.96 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
  • p-Toluene sulphonic acid (3-N,N-diethylamino)propylthioester was prepared according to the similar method described in Example 1.
    • Example 3 [(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00128
  • [(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 1. Molecular formula: C69H128N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1376.94; MS (m/z): 1377.75 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.45 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 17.32 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
  • p-Toluene sulphonic acid (3-N-isopropyl-N-ethylamino)propylthioester was prepared according to the similar method described in Example 1.
    • Example 4 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(7-Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00129
  • To a solution of [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1377.86, 100 mg, 0.073 mmol) in 0.6 ml of DMSO was added dropwise 0.4 ml of acetic anhydride by syringe. The mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature and TLC was used to monitor the completion of the reaction. After diluted with 20 mL of ethyl acetate, the mixture was washed with saturated NaHCO3 water solution, brine, and dried over MgSO4. Removal of solvent afforded a yellowish oil, which was subjected to chromatography on silica gel using ethyl acetate/methanol (10:1), followed by methylene chloride/methanol (10:1) as eluents to yield the desired product [Molecular formula: C71H128N12O14S2; Exact Mass: 1436.91; MS (m/z): 1437.90 (M+H)+, 1459.90 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.29 (EtOAc/MeOH=10/1); HPLC RT: 23.21 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 5 [(γ-Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00130
  • To a solution of [(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 4.5 g, 3.7 mmol) in 25 ml of anhydrous DMSO was added 15 ml of acetic anhydride at room temperature, then the reaction mixture was stirred for 17 hs, the LC-MS/HPLC was used to monitor the reaction. After diluted with ethyl acetate, the mixture was washed with saturated NaHCO3 water solution, and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and filtered. After evaporation in vacuum, the residue was purified on silica gel chromatography by eluant with DCM/MeOH (98/2) to give (γ-Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu-4-cyclosporin [Molecular formula: C64H115N11O13S; Exact Mass: 1277.84; MS (m/z): 1300.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.30 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 19.57 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 6 [(R)-2-(N, N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00131
  • n-Butyllithium (2.87 M, 10.0 mmol, 3.48 ml, 10 equiv) was added into the solution of diisopropylamine (FW 101.19, d 0.722, 1.40 ml, 10.0 mmol, 10 equiv) in 40 ml of THF under nitrogen at −78° C. over 30 minutes, and the resulting LDA solution was stirred for one hour at −78° C. A solution of [(γ-Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1278.73, 1.28 g, 1.0 mmol) in 10 ml of THF was dropwise added over 5 minutes below −65° C. After the mixture was stirred for 2 hours at −78° C., p-toluene sulphonic acid (2-N, N-diethylamino) ethylthioester (FW 287.44, 0.98 g, 3.4 mmol) in 5 ml of THF was added over 5 minutes at −70° C. The reaction mixture was stirred for 3 hours at −78° C., and then was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for another two hours. The pH of the reaction mixture was adjusted to 7 by adding citric acid solution, and then the most of THF was evaporated under reduced pressure. Then 50 ml of ethyl acetate and 30 ml of water were added and separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×50 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and evaporated under vacuum. The residue was subjected to chromatography on silica gel using ethyl acetate/methanol (5/1) to give the product [Molecular formula: C70H128N12O13S2; Exact Mass: 1408.92; MS (m/z): 1409.90 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.27 (DCM/MeOH=10/1.5); HPLC RT: 24.06 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
  • p-Toluene sulphonic acid (3-N,N-diethylamino)ethylthioester was prepared by the following procedure.
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00132
  • 2-Chloro-N,N-diethylethanamine hydrochloride (15. 22 g, 88.44 mmol) was dissolved in 333 ml H2O. p-Toluenethiosulfonic acid potassium salt (20.00 g, 88.35 mmol), KOH (4.96 g, 88.50 mmol) and 220 ml of DCM were added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 48 hours. The organic phase was separated, and the aqueous layer was extracted with DCM (100 ml×3). The combined DCM layers were washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution, brine and dried over MgSO4. The solvent was evaporated under vacuum to give 22.80 g product.
    • Example 7 [(γ-Ethoxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00133
  • To a solution of [(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 1.2 g, 1 mmol) in 80 ml of dichloromethane was added DIPEA (FW 129.25, d 0.742, 1.32 ml, 0.98 g, 7.60 mmol), followed by addition of chloromethyl ethyl ether (FW 94.54, d 1.019, 2.32 ml, 2.27 g, 24 mmol) dropwise. The mixture was stirred overnight and TLC was used to monitor the completion of the reaction. The reaction mixture was washed with 1N HCl, saturated NaHCO3 water solution, brine, and dried over MgSO4. Removal of solvent afforded a yellowish oil, which was further purified by flash chromatography using dichloromethane/methanol to give the product [Molecular formula: C65H117N11O14; Exact Mass: 1275.88; MS (m/z): 1276.70 (M+H)+, 1298.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.37 (EtOAc)].
    • Example 8 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Ethoxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00134
  • According to the method of example 6, [(R)-3-(Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Ethoxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared. Molecular formula: C72H130N12O15S; Exact Mass: 1434.95; MS (m/z): 1435.70 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.45 (EtOAc/MeOH=10/1); HPLC RT: 24.23 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 9 [(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-dihydrocyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00135
  • To a suspension of [(γ-Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1278.73, 2.5 g, 2 mmol) and NiCl2.6H2O (FW 237.71, 10.6 g, 45 mmol) in 130 ml of methanol was added NaBH4 (FW 37.83, 5.0 g, 131 mmol) in portions over 20 min under an ice-water cooling bath. After finishing addition, the cooling bath was removed and the mixture was continued to stir at room temperature for 2 hours. The black mixture was filtered through celite pad, and the filter cake was washed with methanol. The filtrate was evaporated under vacuum. The residue was diluted with DCM. The resulting solution was washed with aqueous citric acid to PH-7, brine, dried over MgSO4 and filtered. After concentration under vacuum, the residue was purified by chromatography by eluant of DCM/MeOH (97.5:2.5) to give the product [Molecular formula: C63H115N11O13; Exact Mass: 1233.87; MS (m/z): 1234.90 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.46 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 22.59 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 10 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-Dihydrocyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00136
  • [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-dihydrocyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C70H128N12O14S; Exact Mass: 1392.94; MS (m/z): 1393.90 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.41 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 21.96 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 11 [(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00137
  • To a solution of [(γ-Methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1278.73, 1.2 g, 0.94 mmol) in 40 ml of anhydrous THF was added Raney Ni (˜2 g). The resulting suspension was heated at 60° C. for 30 minutes and the reaction was monitored by LC-MS. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filter cake was washed with THF. The filtrate was evaporated under vacuum. The residue was purified by chromatography using eluant of EtOAc/MeOH (97.5/2.5) to give product [Molecular formula: C63H113N11O13; Exact Mass: 1231.85; MS (m/z): 1232.70 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.46 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 20.63 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 12 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00138
  • [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C70H126N12O14S; Exact Mass: 1390.92; MS (m/z): 1391.80 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.42 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 22.93 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 13 [(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00139
  • [(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C70H126N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1374.93; MS (m/z): 1375.57 (M+H)+, 1397.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.24 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 13.3 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 14 [(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00140
  • [(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C70H128N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1376.94; MS (m/z): 1377.66 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.44 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 19.00 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 15 [(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00141
  • [(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C68H124N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1348.91; MS (m/z): 1349.75 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.38 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 18.33 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 16 [(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(7-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00142
  • [(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C71H130N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1390.96; MS (m/z): 1391.72 (M+H)+, 1413.81 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.36 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 14.0 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 17 [(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00143
  • [(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C71H128N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1388.94; MS (m/z): 1389.78 (M+H)+, 1411.82 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.30 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 13.8 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 18 [(R)-2-(N, N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00144
  • [(R)-2-(N, N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C69H126N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1362.93; MS (m/z): 1363.81 (M+H)+, 1385.94 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.38 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 13.2 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 19 [(R)-2-(N-Morpholino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00145
  • [(R)-2-(N-Morpholino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C69H124N12O14S; Exact Mass: 1376.91; MS (m/z): 1377.76 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.46 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 15.06 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 20 [(R)-2-(N-Piperidinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00146
  • [(R)-2-(N-Piperidinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C70H126N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1374.93; MS (m/z): 1375.82 (M+H)+, 1397.82 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.28 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 13.3 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 21 [(R)-2-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00147
  • [(R)-2-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C69H124N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1360.91; MS (m/z): 1361.65 (M+H)+, 1383.79 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.27 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 12.8 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 22 [(R)-2-(N, N-Dimethyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00148
  • [(R)-2-(N, N-Dimethyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C67H122N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1334.90; MS (m/z): 1335.76 (M+H)+, 1357.82 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.21 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 12.1 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 23 [(R)-2-(N-4-Methylpiperazinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00149
  • [(R)-2-(N-4-Methylpiperazinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C70H127N13O13S; Exact Mass: 1389.94; MS (m/z): 1390.71 (M+H)+, 1412.81 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.23 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 12.3 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 24 [(R)-2-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00150
  • [(R)-2-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C70H128N12O13S; Exact Mass: 1376.94; MS (m/z): 1377.67 (M+H)+, 1399.81 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.38 (DCM/MeOH=9/1); HPLC RT: 13.7 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 25 [(γ-Allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00151
  • Under nitrogen atmosphere, to a mixture of [(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 800 mg, 0.66 mmol) and ally 2,2,2-trichloroacetimidate (FW 202.47, 930 mg, 4.6 mmol) in 150 ml of DCM was added trimethylsily trifluoromethanesulfonate (FW 222.26, d 1.228, 250 mg, 1.12 mmol) at 0° C. The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for overnight. Then the mixture was washed with saturated NaHCO3 water solution and brine. The organic layer was separated, dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography using DCM/MeOH (98/2) to give product [Molecular formula: C65H115N11O13; Exact Mass: 1257.87; MS (m/z): 1280.7 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.46 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 16.45 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 26 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00152
  • [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C72H128N12O14S; Exact Mass: 1416.94; MS (m/z): 1417.80 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.41 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 14.31 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 27 [(γ-Benzyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00153
  • Under nitrogen atmosphere, to a mixture of [(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 250 mg, 0.2 mmol) and benzyl 2,2,2-trichloroacetimidate (FW 252.52, 260 mg, 1.0 mmol) in 10 ml of DCM was added trifluoromethanesulfonic acid (FW 150.07, d 1.696, 86 mg, 0.57 mmol) at 0° C. The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for overnight. Then the mixture was washed with saturated NaHCO3 water solution and brine. The organic layer was separated, dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography using DCM/MeOH (98/2) to give product [Molecular formula: C69H117N11O13; Exact Mass: 1307.88; MS (m/z): 1308.80 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.40 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 17.41 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 28 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Benzyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00154
  • [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Benzyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C76H130N12O14S; Exact Mass: 1466.96; MS (m/z): 1467.90 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.42 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 16.45 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 29 [(γ-(4-Methoxy)Benzyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00155
  • [(γ-(4-Methoxy)Benzyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 27. Molecular formula: C70H119N11O14; Exact Mass: 1337.89; MS (m/z): 1338.87 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.31 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 17.23 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 30 [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-(4-Methoxy)Benzyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00156
  • [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-(4-Methoxy)Benzyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin was prepared according to the method described in Example 6. Molecular formula: C77H132N12O15S; Exact Mass: 1496.97; MS (m/z): 1519.94 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.38 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 14.76 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
    • Example 31 [(3R, 4R)-Hydroxy-N,4-dimethyl-L-2-aminooctanic acid]-1-[(γ-hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00157
  • To a solution of [(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 1.0 g, 0.82 mmol) in 35 ml of methanol was added Pd—C(10%, 300 mg). The reactor was charged H2 (1 atm) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for overnight. The mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and the filtrate was evaporated in vacuum. The residue was dissolved in DCM. The solution was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated in vacuum to give product [Molecular formula: C62H113N11O13; Exact Mass: 1219.85; MS (m/z): 1242.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.43 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 14.90 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 32 [(4R)-3-Keto-4-Methyl-N-methyl-L-2-aminooctanic acid)]-1-[(7-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00158
  • To a solution of [(3R, 4R)-Hydroxy-N,4-dimethyl-L-2-aminooctanic acid]-1-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1220.63, 0.9 g, 0.74 mmol) in 80 ml of DCM was added Dess-Martin periodinane (FW 424.14, 490 mg, 1.15 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature 2.5 hours. Then 15 ml of the saturated NaHCO3 water solution and the 10 ml of water solution of the saturated Na2SO3 were added. The organic layer was separated, washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to give product [Molecular formula: C62H111N11O13; Exact Mass: 1217.84; MS (m/z): 1240.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.44 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 15.30 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 33 [(4R)-3-Keto-4-Methyl-N-methyl-L-2-aminooctanic acid)]-1-[(γ-allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00159
  • Under nitrogen atmosphere, to a mixture of [(4R)-3-Keto-4-Methyl-N-methyl-L-2-aminooctanic acid)]-1-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1218.61, 800 mg, 0.65 mmol) and ally 2,2,2-trichloroacetimidate (FW 202.47, 930 mg, 4.6 mmol) in 150 ml of DCM was added trimethylsily trifluoromethanesulfonate (FW 222.26, d 1.228, 250 mg, 1.12 mmol) at 0° C. The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred at for overnight. Then the mixture was washed with the water solution of the saturated NaHCO3 and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography with eluent of DCM/MeOH (98/2) to give product [Molecular formula: C65H115N11O13; Exact Mass: 1257.87; MS (m/z): 1280.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.47 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 20.45 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 34 [(γ-Allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-dihydrocyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00160
  • To a solution of [(4R)-3-Keto-4-Methyl-N-methyl-L-2-aminooctanic acid)]-1-[(γ-allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (FW 1258.67, 540 mg, 0.43 mmol) in 50 ml of methanol was added NaBH4 (FW 37.83, 170 mg, 4.4 mmol) in three portions over 10 minutes at room temperature with stirring. Then the reaction mixture was stirred for 1.5 hours, concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted with DCM, washed with brine, and dried over MgSO4. The solution was filtered and concentrated under vacuum to provide product [Molecular formula: C65H117N11O13; Exact Mass: 1259.88; MS (m/z): 1282.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.45 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 16.95 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 35 [(γ-Formylmethoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-Dihydrocyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00161
  • To a mixture of [(γ-Allyloxy)-NMeLeu}-4-Dihydrocyclosporin (FW 1260.69, 480 mg, 0.38 mmol) in 30 ml of THF/H2O (1/1) were added NaIO4 (FW 213.90, 260 mg, 1.2 mmol) and 0504 (FW 254.10, 1 ml, 4% in H2O). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for overnight, and then 15 ml of the water solution of the saturated NaHCO3 and 2 ml of the saturated water solution of Na2SO3 were added. After stirred for 1 hour, the mixture was extracted with DCM (3×50 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, and evaporated under vacuum to give product [Molecular formula: C64H115N11O14; Exact Mass: 1261.86; MS (m/z): 1284.70 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.44 (DCM/MeOH=95/5)].
    • Example 36 [(γ-(2-(N, N-Diethylamino)ethoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-dihydrocyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00162
  • A mixture of [(γ-Formylmethoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-Dihydrocyclosporin (FW 1262.66, 400 mg, 0.31 mmol) and diethylamine (FW 73.14, d 0.706, 188 mg, 2.6 mmol) in 50 ml of THF was stirred at room temperature, then NaBH3CN (FW 62.84, 160 mg, 2.54 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for overnight, concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted with the 50 ml of DCM and washed with water and brine. The solution was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography with eulant of DCM/MeOH/Et3N (96.5/3.5/0.3) to give product [Molecular formula: C68H126N12O13; Exact Mass: 1318.96; MS (m/z): 1341.90 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.31 (DCM/MeOH=94/6); HPLC RT: 13.50 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 37 [7-(2-Hydroxyethoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-dihydrocyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00163
  • To a solution of [(γ-Formylmethoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-Dihydrocyclosporin (FW 1262.66, 75 mg, 0.06 mmol) in 3 ml of methanol was added NaBH4 (FW 37.83, 25 mg, 0.66 mmol) with stirring, and then the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted with 30 ml of DCM and washed with water, aqueous NH4C1 solution and brine. The organic layer was separated, dried over MgSO4, and evaporated under vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography with eluent of DCM/MeOH (97.5/2.5) to give product [Molecular formula: C64H117N11O14; Exact Mass: 1263.88; MS (m/z): 1264.90 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.48 (DCM/MeOH=95/5); HPLC RT: 16.60 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 38 Cyclosporin-Trifluoroacetate
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00164
  • To a solution of Cyclosporin A (MW 1202, 16, 12 g, 10 mmol) and 4.8 ml of pyridine (FW 79.01, d 0.978, 4.8 ml, 4.69 g, 59.4 mmol) in 200 ml of methylene chloride was added trifluoroacetic anhydride (FW 210.03, d 1.487, 2.82 ml, 4.20 g, 2.0 equiv.) dropwise at 0° C. with stirring. The TLC was used to monitor the completion of the reaction. After the reaction was completed, 100 ml of water was added to quench the reaction. The organic layer was separated, washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution, brine and dried over magnesium sulfate. Evaporation of methylene chloride under reduced pressure yielded 11.8 g (9.1 mmol, 91%) of Cyclosporin-trifluoroacetate, which was used for next step reaction without purification [TLC Rf: 0.55 (EtOAc)].
    • Example 39 MeLeuValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00165
  • To a suspension of trimethyloxonium-fluoroborate (FW 147.91, 2.96 g, 20 mmol, 2.5 equiv.) in 80 ml dichloromethane was added cyclosporine trifluoroacetate (FW 1298.62, 10 g, 7.70 mmol) at room temperature. The suspension was stirred for 18 hours, and then sodium methoxide (FW 54.02, 9.9 mmol) in 40 ml methanol was added. The mixture was stirred for another 30 minutes and then 40 ml of 2 N sulfuric acid in 40 ml of MeOH was then added. The mixture was stirred for 20 minutes, and neutralized with 15% of potassium bicarbonate solution. The mixture was extracted twice with 700 ml of ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulphate, filtered, and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel (100-200 mesh) with eluent of methanol in methyl t-butyl ether to give the 7.15 g (FW 1330.66, 5.37 mmol, 70%) of linear cyclosporine trifluoroacetate undecapeptide [MeLeuValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeu-MeLeuMeValMeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe, TLC Rf: 0.40 (EtOAc/MeOH=10/1); Exact Mass: 1329.85. found: 1330.70].
    • Example 40 Phenylthiourea-MeLeuValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00166
  • To a solution of of linear undecapeptide (FW 1330.66, 7.0 g, 5.3 mmol) in 80 ml of tetrahydrofuran was added phenyl isothiocyanate (MW 135.19, d 1.130, 0.855 ml, 7.15 mmol, 0.966 g, 1.35 equiv.) at room temperature. The solution was stirred for 3 hours and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel (100-200 mesh) with eluent of acetone in hexane (1/5) to give the 6.99 g (FW 1465.85, 4.75 mmol, 90%) of linear phenylthiourea undecapeptide (phenylthiourea-MeLeuValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe, Exact Mass: 1464.86. found: 1465.70 [M+H]+).
    • Example 41 ValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00167
  • To a solution of linear phenylthiourea undecapeptide (FW 1465.85, 6.80 g, 4.64 mmol) in 300 ml of toluene, trifluoroacetic acid (MW 114.02, d 1.480, 8 ml, 11.84 g, 103.84 mmol) was added at room temperature and the mixture was stirred for 1.5-2 hours. The reaction was quenched by adding sodium bicarbonate slurry. The mixture was separated. The aqueous phase was extracted twice with 100 ml of toluene and 100 ml of ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were dried and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel (100-200 mesh) with eluent of acetone in hexane (3/1) to give the 3.88 g (70% yield) of linear trifluoroacetate decapeptide (ValMeLeuAlaDAla-MeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe, TLC Rf: 0.30 (EtOAc/MeOH=10/1), FW 1203.48, Exact Mass: 1202.75. found: 1203.60 [M+1]).
    • Example 42 ValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmtAbuSar-OH
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00168
  • To a solution of linear trifluoroacetate decapeptide (FW 1203.48, 1.0 g, 0.83 mmol) in 15 ml of MeOH was added 5 ml of 50% of ammonia solution at room temperature. After stirred for two days, the mixture was evaporated to remove MeOH under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved 60 ml of EtOAc. The organic layer was washed with 2 N NaHCO3 solution for 3 times and brine, dried over MgSO4, and filtered. Removal of solvent gave 0.9 g of the linear decapeptide as an important intermediate (TLC Rf: 0.16 (EtOAc/MeOH=10/1), Exact Mass: 1106.77. found: 1107.67).
    • Example 43 BocNMeSerValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00169
  • To a solution of linear decapeptide (FW 1203.48, 2.40 g, 2.0 mmol) in 50 ml of dichloromethane was added N-Boc-N-methyl-serine (FW 219.23, 1.10 g, 5.02 mmol, 2.5 equiv.), followed by addition of HATU (FW 380.20, 1.9 gram, 5 mmol) and DIPEA (FW 129.25, d 0.742, 1.05 ml, 0.776 g, 6.0 mmol). The mixture was stirred for overnight, the reaction was quenched with 1N HCl. The organic layer was washed with 2 N NaHCO3 solution, brine, dried over magnesium sulfate, and filtered. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel to give 1.6 g (1.14 mmol, 57%) of pure product (BocNMeSerValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeVal-MeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe, TLC Rf: 0.51 (ethyl acetate/methanol=20:1); Exact Mass: 1403.85. found: 1404.88 (M+H)+, 1426.80 (M+Na)+.
    • Example 44 NMeSerValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeValMeBmtAbuSarOH
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00170
  • The undecapeptide (BocNMeSerValMeLeuAlaDAlaMeLeuMeLeuMeVal-MeBmt(O—COCF3)AbuSar-OMe, FW 1404.70, 0.76 g, 0.54 mmol) was dissolved in 10 ml of mixed solvent of dichloromethane/TFA (1:1) and then the mixture was stirred for 2.0 hours. After removal of solvent under reduced pressure, the residue was dissolved in 100 ml of ethyl acetate, washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine. The resulting de-Boc product, which was subsequently dissolved in 25 ml of methanol and 5 ml of 1 N NaOH. The mixture was stirred for overnight at room temperature. After removal of solvents, the mixture was neutralized with 1 N HCl and extracted with ethyl acetate. Removal of solvent gave 0.61 g of the final product (Exact Mass: 1193.80. found: 1194.7 (M+H)+. found: 1216.9 (M+Na)+.
    • Example 45 [NMeSer]-4-Cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00171
  • To a solution of the undecapeptide (FW 1194.55, 204 mg, 0.17 mmol) in 100 ml of dichloromethane was added 1-propanephosphoric acid cyclic anhydride (FW 318.19, 50% in EtOAc, 0.2 ml), followed by addition of the triethyl amine (FW 101.19, d 0.726, 0.23 ml, 1.71 mmol). The mixture was stirred for overnight and TLC showed the completion of the reaction. The reaction mixture was diluted with 50 ml of DCM, washed with 1N HCl, aqueous NaHCO3, brine, and then dried over MgSO4. After filtration, the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel using ethyl acetate/methanol to gave product [Molecular formula: C59H105N11O13; Exact Mass: 1175.79; MS (m/z): 1176.70 (M+H)+, 1198.7 (M+Na)+; TLC Rf: 0.22 (EtOAc/MeOH=10/1); HPLC RT: 12.24 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 46 [(S)-2-(N-Boc)-ethylamino-NMeGly]-4-Cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00172
  • To a solution of the undecapeptide (FW 1307.70, 1.20 g, 0.92 mmol) in 800 ml of DCM were added HATU (FW 380.20, 1.05 g, 2.75 mmol) and diisopropylethylamine (FW 129.25, d 0.747, 0.48 ml, 0.36 g, 2.75 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours, and then was washed with 120 ml of 1N HCl, 120 ml of aqueous NaHCO3 solution, brine (3×150 ml), dried over MgSO4, and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by Combi-flash on silica gel with eluent of DCM/MeOH from the ratio of 10:0 to 9:1 and to give the product [Molecular formula: C65H116N12O14; Exact Mass: 1288.87; MS (m/z): 1289.90 (M+H)+].
  • The undecapeptide was prepared according to a similar method described in Examples 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, and 44. The (S)-γ-N-methyl-N-Boc-2,4-diaminobutyric acid was prepared according to WO 2007/015824.
    • Example 47 [(S)-(2-aminoethyl)-NMeGly]-4-Cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00173
  • [(S)—N-Boc-ethylamino)-NMeGly]-4-Cyclosporin (FW 1289.69, 580 mg, 0.45 mmol) and 5 ml of TFA were added into 20 ml of DCM at room temperature. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. After removal of the solvent and TFA under reduced pressure, 40 ml of toluene was added and the solution was evaporated under vacuum. Then the residue was diluted with 150 ml of EtOAc, washed with 40 ml of the saturated NaHCO3 water solution, brine, dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the product for next step without purification. The product was confirmed by MS (m/e): 1189.7 (M+H)+, 1211.7 (M+Na)+.
    • Example 48 [(S)-2-(N, N-Diethylamino)ethyl)-NMeGly]-4-Cyclosporin
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00174
  • [(S)-(2-aminoethyl)-NMeGly]-4-Cyclosporin (FW 1189.57, 300 mg, 0.25 mmol) was dissolved in 10 ml of chloroform. Acetaldehyde (FW 44.06, d 0.780, 27.5 mg, 0.63 mmol) was added and stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes. Tetramethylammonium triacetoxyborohydride (FW 263.10, 329 mg, 1.25 mmol) was added in three portions over 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for additional 2 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, then 40 ml of DCM was added. The mixture was washed with the 30 ml of the saturated NaHCO3 water solution, brine, dried over MgSO4, and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified on silica gel with eluent of EtOAc/MeOH from the ratio of 10:0 to 9:1, and to give the product [Molecular formula: C64H116N12O12; Exact Mass: 1244.88; MS (m/z): 1245.90 (M+H)+; TLC Rf: 0.25 (DCM/MeOH=10/1); HPLC RT: 11.87 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.05% TFA in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm)].
    • Example 49 Stability Testing of [(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (SCY-635) and Cyclosporin Derivatives
  • Stability of Cyclosporin derivatives was evaluated in methanol at 65° C. and 50° C., and HPLC was used to monitor possible degradation of these compounds.
  • It was found that SCY-635 is not stable and can easily degrade to form its corresponding epimer, which is expected to have low or no anti-viral activity.
    • Epimerization of SCY-635* in MeOH at 65° C.
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00175
  • SCY-635's epimer %
    2 4 6 8 10
    Epimerization hours hours hours hours hours
    SCY-635
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-P00001
     SCY-635's epimer    		 24% 35% 39% 41% 43%
    *SCY-635 was prepared according to a method described by: Evans, M., et al., 2003, Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett., 4, 4415-4419; Carry, J., et al., 2004, Synlett. 2, 316-320; or U.S. Pat. No. 5,994,299 (each of which is incorporated herein by reference).
    • Epimerization of SCY-635's Epimer* in MeOH at 65° C.
  • SCY-635%
    Epimerization 3 hours 6 hours 10 hours
    SCY-635's epimer
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-P00002
     SCY-635    		 51% 58% 58%
    *During the stability study, it was found that SCY-635 transformed into its epimer, which was separated as a pure compound. HPLC RT for SCY-635: 14.60 minutes, and for its epimer: 15.01 minutes (C8 reverse phase column, 250 mm, acetonitrile/0.077% NH4OAc in water, operation temperature: 64° C.; Detector: 210 nm).
  • When the epimer was treated within MeOH at 65° C., it also was found that transformed to SCY-635. At the endpoint of the equilibrium in methanol, the solution contained about 58% of SCY-635 and about 42% of its epimer.
    • Epimerization of [(R)-2-(N, N-dimethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-cyclosporin in MeOH at 65° C.
  • Epimerization %
    Compound 2 hours 4 hours 6 hours
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00176
       [(R)-2-(N,N-Dimethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3- cyclosporin    		 ~12% ~19% ~23%
    • Epimerization of [(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin in MeOH at 65° C.
  • Epimerization % in MeOH at 65° C.
    Compound 2 hours 4 hours 6 hours 8 hours 10 hours
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00177
       [(R)-3-(Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin    		 0% 0% 0% Less than 1% ~10%
    • Epimerization of [(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin in MeOH at 65° C.
  • Epimerization % in MeOH at 65° C.
    2 4 10 22 30 38
    Compound hours hours hours hours hours hours
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00178
       [(R)-3-(Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin    		 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0%
    • Epimerization of Cyclosporin Derivatives in MeOH at 50° C.
  • Epimerization %
    Compounds 29 hours 77 hours 125 hours
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00179
       [(R)-2-(N,N-Dimethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3- cyclosporin    		 ~26% ~32% ~35%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00180
       [(R)-3-(N,N Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin    		  0% Less than 1% ~12%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00181
       [(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin    		  0%  0%  0%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00182
       [(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin    		  0%  0%  0%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00183
       [(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin    		  0%  0%  0%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00184
       [(R)-2-(N,N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3- [NMeIle]-4-cyclosporin    		  ~4% ~10% ~16%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00185
       [(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [NMeIle]-4-cyclosporin    		  0%  0%  0%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00186
       [(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propyl-Sar]-3- [NMeIle]-4-cyclosporin    		  0%  0%  0%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00187
       [(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [NMeVal]-4-cyclosporin    		  0%  0%  0%
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00188
       [(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propyl-Sar]-3- [NMeVal]-4-cyclosporin    		  0%  0%  0%
  • While not being bound by a particular theory, the inventors hypothesized that the epimerization occurred through the following pathway:
  • Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00189
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00190
  • Thus, the two carbon side chain at position 3 of the sarcosine of cyclosporine contributes to the unstability, because it can form a six-membered ring translation state, and stimulate the epimerization. Additionally, the epimerization is accelerated by the γ-hydroxy group at the 4-position of leucine.
  • Accordingly, the inventors envisioned novel cyclosporine derivatives having enhanced stability while maintaining good cyclophilin binding activity. In particular, the inventors have surprisingly found that the masking the γ-hydroxy group on leucine at position 4, elongating side carbon chain (e.g., with 3 carbons or higher), and/or substituting the amine terminal at position 3 with a bulky side chain can prevent or minimize the epimerization.
    • Example 50 Anti HCV Activity of Cyclosporin Derivatives
  • The anti-HCV activity of cyclosporine derivatives were evaluated in the HCV subgenomic replicon assay. The assay use the cell line ET (luc-ubi-neo/ET), which is a Huh7 human hepatoma cell line harboring an HCV replicon with a stable luciferase (Luc) reporter. HCV RNA replication was assessed by quantifying HCV replicon-derived luciferase activity. The antiviral activity of cyclosporine analogs were evaluated after drug treatment, the EC 50 and EC 90 were determined in subsequent assessments by using the luciferase end point (Krieger, N., et al., 2001, J. Virol. 75, 4614-4624; Pietschmann, T., et al., 2002, J. Virol. 76, 4008-4021; each of which is incorporated herein by reference).
  • The results of certain compounds are as follows:
  • Antiviral
    activity IC50
    Compounds (μM)
    Cyclosporin A 0.41
    [N-Methylvaline]-4-cyclosporin (SDZ-220-384) 0.17
    [N-Methylisoleucine]-4-cyclosporin (SDZ-NIM-811) 0.15
    [(R)-2-(N,N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[NMeVal]- 0.04
    4-cyclosporin
    [(S)-2-(N,N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[NMeVal]- 3.66
    4-cyclosporin
    [(R)-2-(N,N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[NMeIle]- 0.04
    4-cyclosporin
    [(S)-2-(N,N-Diethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[NMeIle]- 1.87
    4-cyclosporin
    [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)- 0.04
    NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (Example 1)
    [(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Hydroxy)- 0.07
    NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (Example 2)
    [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)- 0.09
    NMeLeu]-4-Dihydrocyclosporin (Example 10)
    [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Methoxy)- 0.06
    NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (Example 12)
    [(R)-3-(N-Morphlino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-Allyloxy)- 0.08
    NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin (Example 26)
    • Examples 51-210
  • The following compounds can be prepared according to a method analogous to those described herein.
  • TABLE 1
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00191
    Ex. No. W Ra Name
    51 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00192
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    52 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00193
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    53 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00194
         		[(R)-3-(N-Thiomorpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    54 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00195
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    55 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00196
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-methylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    56 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00197
         		[(R)-4-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)Butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    57 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00198
         		[(R)-4-(N-Piperidinyl)Butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    58 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00199
         		[(R)-4-(N-Morpholino)Butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    59 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00200
         		[(R)-4-(N-Thiomorpholino)Butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    60 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00201
         		[(R)-4-(N,N-Dimethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    61 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00202
         		[(R)-4-(N,N-Diethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    62 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00203
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    63 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00204
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propyl-N-methylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    64 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00205
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    65 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00206
         		[(R)-(4-Methyl)pentylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    66 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00207
         		[(R)-(5-Methyl)hexylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)-NMeLeu]- 4-cyclosporin
    67 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00208
         		[(R)-2-Methoxypropylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-hydroxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    68 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00209
         		[(R)-2-(2-Methoxypropyloxy)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- hydroxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 2
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00210
    Ex. No. W Ra Name
    69 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00211
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    70 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00212
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    71 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00213
         		[(R)-3-(N-Thiomorpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    72 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00214
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    73 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00215
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    74 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00216
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    75 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00217
         		[(R)-(4-Methyl)pentylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    76 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00218
         		[(R)-(5-Methyl)hexylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    77 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00219
         		[(R)-2-Methoxypropylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    78 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00220
         		[(R)-2-(2-Methoxypropyloxy)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methylthio)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 3
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00221
    Ex. No. W Ra Name
    79 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00222
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    80 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00223
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    81 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00224
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    82 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00225
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    83 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00226
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    84 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00227
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    85 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00228
         		[(R)-(4-Methyl)pentylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    86 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00229
         		[(R)-(5-Methyl)hexylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    87 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00230
         		[(R)-2-Methoxypropylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    88 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00231
         		[(R)-2-(2-Methoxypropyloxy)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methyloxy)methoxy-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 4
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00232
    Ex. No. W Ra Name
    89 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00233
         		[(R)-2-(N-Thiomorpholino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    90 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00234
         		[(R)-2-(N-iso-Propylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    91 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00235
         		[(R)-2-(N-iso-Propyl-N-methylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    92 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00236
         		[(R)-3-(N-Thiomorpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    93 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00237
         		[(R)-3-(N-4-Methylpiperazinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    94 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00238
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    95 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00239
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-methylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    96 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00240
         		[(R)-4-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-methoxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    97 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00241
         		[(R)-4-(N-Piperidinyl)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-methoxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    98 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00242
         		[(R)-4-(N-Morpholino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-methoxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    99 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00243
         		[(R)-4-(N-Thiomorpholino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    100 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00244
         		[(R)-4-(N-4-Methylpiperazinyl)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    101 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00245
         		[(R)-4-(N,N-Dimethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    102 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00246
         		[(R)-4-(N,N-Diethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    103 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00247
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    104 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00248
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propyl-N-methylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    105 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00249
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    106 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00250
         		[(R)-n-Pentylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4- cyclosporin
    107 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00251
         		[(R)-(4-Methyl)pentylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-methoxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    108 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00252
         		[(R)-(5-Methyl)hexylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-methoxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    109 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00253
         		[(R)-2-Methoxypropylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-methoxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    110 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00254
         		[(R)-2-(2-Methoxypropyloxy)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- methoxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 5
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00255
    Ex. No. W Ra Name
    111 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00256
         		[(R)-2-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    112 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00257
         		[(R)-2-(N-Piperidinyl)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    113 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00258
         		[(R)-2-(N-Morpholino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    114 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00259
         		[(R)-2-(N-Thiomorpholino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    115 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00260
         		[(R)-2-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)ethylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    116 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00261
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    117 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00262
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    118 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00263
         		[(R)-3-(N-Thiomorpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    119 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00264
         		[(R)-3-(N-4-Methylpiperazinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    120 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00265
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    121 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00266
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    122 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00267
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    123 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00268
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-methylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    124 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00269
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    125 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00270
         		[(R)-4-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    126 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00271
         		[(R)-4-(N-Piperidinyl)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    127 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00272
         		[(R)-4-(N-Morpholino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    128 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00273
         		[(R)-4-(N-Thiomorpholino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    129 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00274
         		[(R)-4-(N,N-Dimethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    130 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00275
         		[(R)-4-(N,N-Diethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    131 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00276
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    132 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00277
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propyl-N-methylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3- [(γ-allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    133 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00278
         		[(R)-4-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)butylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    134 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00279
         		[(R)-n-Pentylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4- cyclosporin
    135 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00280
         		[(R)-(4-Methyl)pentylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    136 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00281
         		[(R)-(5-Methyl)hexylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)-NMeLeu]- 4-cyclosporin
    137 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00282
         		[(R)-2-Methoxypropylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ-allyloxy)- NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
    138 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00283
         		[(R)-2-(2-Methoxypropyloxy)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(γ- allyloxy)-NMeLeu]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 6
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00284
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    139 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00285
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    140 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00286
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    141 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00287
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β- iso-propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    142 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00288
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    143 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00289
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    144 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00290
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 7
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00291
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    145 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00292
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan- 3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    146 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00293
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3- yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    147 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00294
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β- pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    148 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00295
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3- yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    149 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00296
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-yloxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    150 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00297
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3- yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 8
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00298
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    151 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00299
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    152 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00300
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    153 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00301
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β- iso-butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    154 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00302
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    155 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00303
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    156 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00304
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 9
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00305
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    157 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00306
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    158 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00307
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    159 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00308
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    160 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00309
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    161 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00310
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    162 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00311
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)- NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 10
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00312
    163 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00313
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-(2- methoxyethoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    164 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00314
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-(2- methoxyethoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 11
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00315
    165 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00316
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2- methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    166 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00317
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2- methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 12
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00318
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    167 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00319
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    168 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00320
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    169 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00321
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β- iso-propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    170 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00322
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)- NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    171 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00323
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)- NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    172 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00324
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)- NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 13
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00325
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    173 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00326
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan- 3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    174 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00327
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3- ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    175 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00328
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β- pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    176 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00329
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3- ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    177 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00330
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-ylthio)- NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    178 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00331
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3- ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 14
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00332
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    179 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00333
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    180 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00334
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso- butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    181 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00335
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β- iso-butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    182 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00336
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)- NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    183 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00337
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)- NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    184 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00338
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)- NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 15
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00339
    Ex. No. W R3 Name
    185 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00340
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    186 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00341
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    187 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00342
         		[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    188 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00343
         		[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    189 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00344
         		[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    190 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00345
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2- ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 16
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00346
    191 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00347
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-(2- methoxyethylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    192 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00348
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-(2- methoxyethylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 17
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00349
    193 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00350
         		[(R)-3-(N,N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2- methoxyethoxy)ethylthio]-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    194 S
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00351
         		[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2- methoxyethoxy)ethylthio]-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
  • TABLE 18
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00352
    Ex.
    No. R5 Name
    195
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00353
         		[(β-Methoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    196
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00354
         		[(β-iso-Propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    197
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00355
         		[(β-Pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    198
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00356
         		[(β-iso-Butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    199
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00357
         		[(β-2-Ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    200
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00358
         		[(β-2-(N,N-Diethylamino)ethoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    201
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00359
         		[β-(2-Methoxyethoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    201
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00360
         		[β-[2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin
    203
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00361
         		[(β-Methylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    204
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00362
         		[(β-iso-Propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    205
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00363
         		[(β-Pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    206
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00364
         		[(β-iso-Butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    207
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00365
         		[(β-2-Ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    208
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00366
         		[(β-2-(N,N-Diethylamino)ethylthio)-NMeCys]-4- cyclosporin
    209
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00367
         		[β-(2-Methoxyethylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin
    210
    Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00368
         		[β-[2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethylthio]-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin

Claims (26)

What is claimed is:
1. A compound of the formula (IV) or (VI):
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00369
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein the symbols have the following meanings and are, for each occurrence, independently selected:
R1 is n-butyl or (E)-but-2-enyl;
R2 is ethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, isopropyl or n-propyl;
W is O, or S;
each occurrence of R3 is:
(C3-C6)alkyl substituted by one or more groups R4 each occurrence of which is independently selected from the group consisting of ORa′, SRa′, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, C(═O)(C1-C6)alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, —NRARB, and —NRc(CH2)mNRARB; wherein each occurrence Ra′ is independently H or alkyl;
(C3-C6)alkynyl substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino; or
(C3-C6)alkenyl substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
each occurrence of R5 is H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or substituted cycloalkenyl, or aryl or substituted aryl;
each occurrence of RA and RB is independently:
hydrogen;
(C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups RD which may be the same or different;
(C2-C6)alkenyl or (C2-C6)alkynyl;
(C3-C7)cycloalkyl optionally substituted with (C1-C6)alkyl;
phenyl optionally substituted with from one to five groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, —O(C1-C6)alkyl, —C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, amino, alkylamino and dialkylamino;
or a heterocyclic ring which may be saturated or unsaturated containing five or six ring atoms and from one to three heteroatoms which may the same or different selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen;
or RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
each occurrence of RC is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl;
each occurrence of RD is independently halogen, hydroxy, O(C1-C4)alkyl, C(═O)(C1-C4)alkyl, C(═O)O(C1-C4)alkyl;
m is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5;
each occurrence Ra and Rb is independently H, alkyl or substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, alkynyl or substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkyl, phenyl or substituted phenyl, or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle or substituted heterocycle; and
n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
R5 is:
H;
(C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups R6 which may be the same or different;
(C2-C6)alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, aryl, (CH2)pORA, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mNRARB, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pNRc(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pNRc(CH2)mNRc(CH2)mNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
(C2-C6)alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
(C3-C7)cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, amino, monoalkylamino and dialkylamino;
phenyl or CH2-phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, (CH2)pORA, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
each occurrence of Ra and Rb is independently H, (C1-C6)alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, (C1-C6)OH, (CH2)pO(CH2)mOH, (CH2)pO(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of (C1-C6)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, hydroxy, aryl, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, C(═O)(C1-C6)alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, —NRARB, or —NRc(CH2)mNRARB;
each occurrence of R6 is independently halogen, hydroxy, aryl, S(C1-C6)alkyl, SRA, ORA, O(CH2)mOH, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH, C(═O)ORA, C(═O)NRARB, NRARB, O(CH2)mNRARB, O(CH2)mO(CH2)mNRARB, NRc(CH2)mNRARB, or NRc(CH2)mNRc(CH2)mNRARB, wherein said aryl or phenyl is optionally substituted by one or more groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C6)alkyl, (CH2)pORA, (CH2)pNRARB, (CH2)pC(═O)NRARB and (CH2)pC(═O)ORA;
each occurrence of RA and RB is independently:
hydrogen;
(C1-C6)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups RD which may be the same or different;
(C2-C6)alkenyl or (C2-C6)alkynyl;
(C3-C7)cycloalkyl optionally substituted with (C1-C6)alkyl;
phenyl optionally substituted with from one to five groups which may be the same or different selected from halogen, —O(C1-C6)alkyl, —C(═O)O(C1-C6)alkyl, amino, alkylamino and dialkylamino;
or a heterocyclic ring which may be saturated or unsaturated containing five or six ring atoms and from one to three heteroatoms which may the same or different selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen;
or RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
each occurrence of RC is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl;
p is an integer of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5; and
m is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
3. The compound of claim 1, wherein R1 is n-butyl.
4. The compound of claim 1, wherein R1 is (E)-but-2-enyl.
5. The compound of claim 1, wherein R2 is ethyl.
6. The compound of claim 1, wherein W is O.
7. The compound of claim 1, wherein W is S.
8. The compound of claim 1, wherein R3 is —(CH2)nNRARB, wherein n is an integer of 3, 4, 5 or 6; and wherein each occurrence of RA and RB is independently hydrogen; (C1-C4)alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more groups RD which may be the same or different, in which each occurrence of RD is independently halogen, hydroxy, O(C1-C4)alkyl, C(═O)(C1-C4)alkyl, C(═O)O(C1-C4)alkyl; or RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from (C1-C4)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl.
9. The compound of claim 1, wherein R3 is —(CH2)nNRARB, wherein n is an integer of 3, 4, 5 or 6; and wherein RA and RB, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing from three to seven ring atoms, which ring may optionally contain another heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may be optionally substituted by from one to four groups which may be the same or different selected from (C1-C4)alkyl, phenyl and benzyl.
10. The compound of claim 1, wherein R3 is 3-monoalkylaminobutyl or 3-dialkylaminobutyl, wherein said alkyl is (C1-C4)alkyl.
11. The compound of claim 1, wherein R5 is H or methyl.
12. The compound of claim 1, wherein R3 is
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00370
in which n is an integer of 3, 4, 5 or 6.
13. The compound of claim 1, wherein R5 is H, CH2—S—(C1-C6)alky, CH2—O—(C1-C6)alkyl, (C2-C6)alkenyl, benzyl, (C2-C6)OH, (C1-C6)-monoalkyl amine, (C1-C6)-dialkyl amine, or (C1-C6)-cyclic amine.
14. The compound of claim 1, wherein each occurrence Ra and Rb is independently H, (C1-C6)alkyl, phenyl, CH2-phenyl, (C1-C6)OH, (CH2)pO(CH2)mOH, or (CH2)pO(CH2)mO(CH2)mOH.
15. The compound of claim 1, wherein Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle selected from
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00371
in which Rc is H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, t-Bu, CH2CMe3, Ph, or CH2Ph.
16. The compound of claim 1, wherein each occurrence Ra′ is independently H, Me or Et.
17. The compound of claim 1, having the following chemical structure:
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00372
wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
W is O or S;
R5 is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00373
each Rd is independently Ra, ORa, CH2ORa,
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00374
each Re is independently H, Me, Et, ORa, CH2ORa, CH2CH2ORa,
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00375
each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00376
or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00377
form a heterocycle selected from
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00378
Re is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl;
each n is independently 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; and
each n1 is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
18. The compound of claim 1, wherein R3 is (C3-C6)alkyl substituted by one or more groups R4 each occurrence of which is independently selected from the group consisting of ORa′ and SRa.
19. The compound of claim 1, having the following chemical structure:
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00379
wherein ∥ represents a single bond or a double bond;
W is O or S;
each of Ra and Rb is independently H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, CH2-phenyl,
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00380
or Ra and Rb, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00381
form a heterocycle selected from
Figure US20170101445A1-20170413-C00382
Rc is H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, CH2CMe3, phenyl, or CH2-phenyl;
each n is independently 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; and
each n1 is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
20. The compound of claim 1, wherein R5 is H,
21. The compound of claim 1, selected from the group consisting of:
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-yloxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-([β-2-ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-(2-methoxyethoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-(2-methoxyethoxy)-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy]-NMeSer]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino) propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-propylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3[(β-pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-pentan-3-ylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-iso-butylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Dimethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-([β-2-ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-iso-Propyl-N-ethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Pyrrolidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Piperidinyl)propylthio-Sar]-3-([β-2-ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[(β-2-ethylbutylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-(2-methoxyethylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-(2-methoxyethylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[(R)-3-(N, N-Diethylamino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethylthio]-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin; and
[(R)-3-(N-Morpholino)propylthio-Sar]-3-[β-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethylthio]-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
[β-(2-Methoxyethylthio)-NMeCys]-4-cyclosporin;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
22. A pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier or diluent.
23. A method for treating or preventing a viral infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1.
24. A method for treating or preventing hepatitis C virus infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1.
25. A method for treating or preventing hepatitis B virus infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1.
26. A method for treating or preventing HIV virus infection in a mammalian species in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the mammalian species a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1.
US15/385,317 2010-08-12 2016-12-20 Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection Abandoned US20170101445A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US15/385,317 US20170101445A1 (en) 2010-08-12 2016-12-20 Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US37293010P 2010-08-12 2010-08-12
PCT/US2011/047571 WO2012021796A2 (en) 2010-08-12 2011-08-12 Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
US201313816393A 2013-08-26 2013-08-26
US15/385,317 US20170101445A1 (en) 2010-08-12 2016-12-20 Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection

Related Parent Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2011/047571 Division WO2012021796A2 (en) 2010-08-12 2011-08-12 Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
US13/816,393 Division US9573978B2 (en) 2010-08-12 2011-08-12 Cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20170101445A1 true US20170101445A1 (en) 2017-04-13

Family

ID=45568213

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/816,393 Active 2032-06-23 US9573978B2 (en) 2010-08-12 2011-08-12 Cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
US15/385,317 Abandoned US20170101445A1 (en) 2010-08-12 2016-12-20 Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection

Family Applications Before (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/816,393 Active 2032-06-23 US9573978B2 (en) 2010-08-12 2011-08-12 Cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection

Country Status (3)

Country Link
US (2) US9573978B2 (en)
CN (1) CN103153330B (en)
WO (1) WO2012021796A2 (en)

Families Citing this family (34)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2009105418A1 (en) 2008-02-20 2009-08-27 Hobbit Wave Beamforming devices and methods
SG173180A1 (en) 2009-01-30 2011-09-29 Enanta Pharm Inc Cyclosporin analogues for preventing or treating hepatitis c infection
US8481483B2 (en) 2009-02-19 2013-07-09 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclosporin analogues
US8367053B2 (en) 2009-07-09 2013-02-05 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclosporin analogues
US8685917B2 (en) 2009-07-09 2014-04-01 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclosporin analogues
US8349312B2 (en) 2009-07-09 2013-01-08 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Proline substituted cyclosporin analogues
CN107007815A (en) 2010-07-16 2017-08-04 美国科技环球有限公司 Application of the novel cyclosporin A derivative in the treatment and prevention of virus infection
US9573978B2 (en) 2010-08-12 2017-02-21 S&T Global, Inc. Cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
CA2814191A1 (en) 2010-10-12 2012-04-19 Allergan, Inc. Cyclosporin analogs
JP6093307B2 (en) * 2010-12-03 2017-03-08 エス アンド ティー グローバル インク． Novel cyclosporine derivatives for the treatment and prevention of viral infections
US9890198B2 (en) 2010-12-03 2018-02-13 S&T Global Inc. Cyclosporin derivatives and uses thereof
US8948718B2 (en) 2012-03-07 2015-02-03 Hobbit Wave, Inc. Devices and methods using the Hermetic Transform
AR090964A1 (en) * 2012-05-09 2014-12-17 Novartis Ag PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF CYCLE UNDECAPEPTIDES
JP2015519368A (en) 2012-06-01 2015-07-09 アラーガン インコーポレイテッドＡｌｌｅｒｇａｎ，Ｉｎｃｏｒｐｏｒａｔｅｄ Cyclosporine A analog
CN104603146B (en) 2012-09-29 2018-01-02 诺华股份有限公司 Cyclic peptide compound and its purposes as medicine
US8906853B2 (en) 2012-11-28 2014-12-09 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. [N-Me-4-hydroxyleucine]-9-cyclosporin analogues for treatment and prevention of hepatitis C infection
CN105960246A (en) * 2013-03-15 2016-09-21 美国科技环球有限公司 Novel cyclosporin derivatives and uses thereof
EP3011627B1 (en) * 2013-06-17 2022-05-04 University of Southern California Inexpensive metal-free organic redox flow battery (orbat) for grid-scale storage
US9221878B2 (en) 2013-08-26 2015-12-29 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclosporin analogues for preventing or treating hepatitis C infection
CN104513296B (en) * 2013-09-27 2018-03-02 王喆明 A kind of cyclic peptide compounds and application thereof
CN104548063A (en) * 2013-10-29 2015-04-29 中国科学院上海有机化学研究所 Use of immunosuppressor in preparation of mitochondrial serine/threonine protein phosphatase inhibitor
US9829568B2 (en) 2013-11-22 2017-11-28 VertoCOMM, Inc. Radar using hermetic transforms
CN109700823B (en) * 2014-08-18 2021-07-06 中国医学科学院药物研究所 Application of telithromycin in resisting ebola virus infection
US11304661B2 (en) 2014-10-23 2022-04-19 VertoCOMM, Inc. Enhanced imaging devices, and image construction methods and processes employing hermetic transforms
CN105076117B (en) * 2014-10-31 2017-08-25 北京林业大学 A kind of seed age resister and preparation method thereof
WO2016073480A1 (en) * 2014-11-03 2016-05-12 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Novel cyclosporin analogues for preventing or treating hepatitis c infection
US9871684B2 (en) 2014-11-17 2018-01-16 VertoCOMM, Inc. Devices and methods for hermetic transform filters
US9914755B2 (en) 2015-01-08 2018-03-13 Allergan, Inc. Cyclosporin derivatives wherein the MeBmt sidechain has been cyclized
CN109476705B (en) * 2016-05-17 2024-02-27 美国科技环球有限公司 Novel cyclosporin derivatives and uses thereof
MA49398A (en) 2017-05-05 2020-04-22 Eric Steven Burak ANTI-IGF-1R MONOCLONAL ANTIBODIES AND USES OF THEM
US11191854B2 (en) 2017-05-05 2021-12-07 Centre For Probe Development And Commercialization Pharmacokinetic enhancements of bifunctional chelates and uses thereof
US10093741B1 (en) 2017-05-05 2018-10-09 Fusion Pharmaceuticals Inc. IGF-1R monoclonal antibodies and uses thereof
WO2020118715A1 (en) * 2018-12-14 2020-06-18 Waterstone Pharmaceuticals (Wuhan) Co., Ltd. Salts of scy-635 and uses thereof in medicine
CN114230498B (en) * 2021-12-30 2023-11-17 湖北华世通生物医药科技有限公司 Preparation method of beta- (dimethylamino) ethyl p-toluenesulfonate hydrochloride

Family Cites Families (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3869448A (en) 1971-10-08 1975-03-04 Hoffmann La Roche 2-Lower alkylsulfinyl-1H-1,4-benzodiazepines
CH614931A5 (en) 1975-11-04 1979-12-28 Sandoz Ag
EP0194972B1 (en) 1985-03-11 1992-07-29 Sandoz Ag Novel cyclosporins
ES2095926T5 (en) 1990-11-02 2001-02-16 Novartis Ag CYCLOSPORINS
CN1141317C (en) 1995-07-17 2004-03-10 碳化学公司 Cyclosporin derivatives with anti-HIV effect
FR2757521B1 (en) 1996-12-24 1999-01-29 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa NOVEL CYCLOSPORIN DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
FR2757522B1 (en) 1996-12-24 1999-01-29 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa CYCLOSPORIN DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
PT1086124E (en) 1998-06-12 2004-04-30 Chem Ag C NEW CYCLOSPORINS
JP4350898B2 (en) 1998-07-01 2009-10-21 デビオファーム・ソシエテ・アノニム Novel cyclosporine with improved activity characteristics
JP2008514702A (en) 2004-09-29 2008-05-08 エーエムアール テクノロジー インコーポレイテッド Novel cyclosporine analogues and their pharmaceutical use
CA2580448C (en) 2004-10-01 2012-09-18 Debiopharm Sa Use of [d-meala]3-[etval]4-cyclosporin for the treatment of hepatitis c infection and pharmaceutical composition comprising said [d-meala]3-[etval]4-cyclosporin
ZA200703157B (en) 2004-10-01 2008-08-27 Scynexis Inc 3-ether and 3-thioether substituted cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of hepatitis C infection
US7196161B2 (en) 2004-10-01 2007-03-27 Scynexis Inc. 3-ether and 3-thioether substituted cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of hepatitis C infection
KR101309409B1 (en) 2004-10-01 2013-09-23 싸이넥시스, 인크. 3-ether and 3-thioether substituted cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of hepatitis c infection
WO2006038119A1 (en) 2004-10-08 2006-04-13 Warner-Lambert Company Llc Stereoselective synthesis of n-protected alkoxy prolines
JP5249028B2 (en) 2005-07-25 2013-07-31 インターミューン・インコーポレーテッド Novel macrocyclic inhibitor of hepatitis C virus replication
US7696166B2 (en) 2006-03-28 2010-04-13 Albany Molecular Research, Inc. Use of cyclosporin alkyne/alkene analogues for preventing or treating viral-induced disorders
BRPI0811538A2 (en) * 2007-05-04 2015-08-11 Allergan Inc Use of cyclosporins in the treatment of patients with intraocular lenses.
WO2008143996A1 (en) * 2007-05-18 2008-11-27 Scynexis, Inc. New chemical processes
EP2376524B1 (en) 2008-12-31 2017-03-15 Cypralis Limited Derivatives of cyclosporin a
SG172848A1 (en) 2009-01-07 2011-08-29 Scynexis Inc Cyclosporine derivative for use in the treatment of hcv and hiv infection
SG173180A1 (en) 2009-01-30 2011-09-29 Enanta Pharm Inc Cyclosporin analogues for preventing or treating hepatitis c infection
CN107007815A (en) 2010-07-16 2017-08-04 美国科技环球有限公司 Application of the novel cyclosporin A derivative in the treatment and prevention of virus infection
US9573978B2 (en) 2010-08-12 2017-02-21 S&T Global, Inc. Cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
SG189880A1 (en) 2010-10-12 2013-06-28 Allergan Inc Cyclosporin analogs
JP6093307B2 (en) 2010-12-03 2017-03-08 エス アンド ティー グローバル インク． Novel cyclosporine derivatives for the treatment and prevention of viral infections

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2012021796A3 (en) 2012-04-19
CN103153330B (en) 2017-08-18
WO2012021796A2 (en) 2012-02-16
US9573978B2 (en) 2017-02-21
WO2012021796A8 (en) 2012-08-30
CN103153330A (en) 2013-06-12
US20140005100A1 (en) 2014-01-02

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US9573978B2 (en) Cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
US9217015B2 (en) Cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
EP2646043B1 (en) Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of a viral infection
US10647747B2 (en) Cyclosporin derivatives and uses thereof
AU2017267560B2 (en) Novel cyclosporin derivatives and uses thereof
US8481483B2 (en) Cyclosporin analogues
US20160039879A1 (en) Novel cyclosporin derivatives and uses thereof
US8685917B2 (en) Cyclosporin analogues
US20110008285A1 (en) Novel cyclosporin analogues
US20110008286A1 (en) Novel proline substituted cyclosporin analogues
US20150111815A1 (en) Novel cyclosporin derivatives for the treatment and prevention of viral infections

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: S&T GLOBAL INC., MASSACHUSETTS

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:SU, ZHUANG;LONG, ZHENGYU;YANG, SUIZHOU;REEL/FRAME:041695/0238

Effective date: 20170313

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION